THE LAST WOLF season 1 (A STORY BY SOLOMON BROWN)

[b]@Stalker, if nt dt u re a vampire I'll hv said u ain't in ur riqhtful senses 4 stalkinq him xpecially wen u knw dt u ain't match wt him wen it comes 2 fiqhtinq... @Richard, u qat 2 be more xtral cotious wt d stalker qirl so u wont fall in her traps![/b]

i dey gbadun u wella abeg next o

@sonshine re u jealous??

Hmmm this freaky cool

Nyc wrk...

wow dis story is super cool @saintkenz tanks for dis long update...... following...... more pls...

Waiting for the next update

@omodemilade59 How can my sweetheart @sonshine be jealous when he has me by his side ?

@victoriouschild since ur hubby is nt jealouis den tell him to stop questioning me nd my heartbeat @pheranmmie041 afterall we dnt disturb him...

@omodemilade59 my hubby was not questioning you guys he only gave you a piece of advise

Thanks for the IV @Saintkenz doh am late

@omodemilade59 teminikan m only jokin dear..u no i love u enh..dnt mind sm ppu dey r jst envious dats it.. wait hw many wolf tori @saintkenz dey post *confused* @sonshine ur leq dey dia...ah use leq qo date baa? weh u no say na legxus sure pasd :)

@pheranmmie041 no vex bro.. but i dey always remember u ..trust me :)

following keenly

haha.. Mrs. Sonshine... Thnks ur hubby cn keep d advice to himself... @victoriouschild

thnks sooo much... Olowo ori mi.... @heranmmie041

@pheranmmie041 I hope say those people you say dem dey envy you and your wifey no include my hubby @sonshine @omodemilade59 don't blame you and blame my hubby that wanted to advice you people in the first place

@victoriouschild b4 nko :)

@saintkenz ah trust u bro *winks* buh wu b ur beloved 4 hia abeq abii no qeh wife?

@pheranmmie041 you no dey even fear face you get mind to talk am for my presence

Wow! nyc story u got here nd thanks for d i.v @Saintkenz

Interesting_it made her work easier

better u tell ur hubby.... Make e no dey take panadol for our headache... @victoriouschild

@Omodemilade59 Jealous ni, jealous ko, jealous kwa. Don't even tink of such, I ws jst tryin 2 tel u gugz nt 2 disclos evry of ur infrm. My bae @Victoriouschild s my withnes

@omodemilade59 my hubby @sonshine no dey drink panadol for another person headache o

hahahhahahhah nawa ooooo both of u wnt to attack me.... Oya hv heard thnk u.... @sonshine et @victoriouschild

@omodemilade59 Bera

This becomin mor intrestn

@pheranmmie041 u no see my life bah ??? no wifey ooh.. no girl won date me :(

[b]Chapter 19 RICHARD Lucy has become a bit distanced from me. I don’t know if it is due to the fact that she is getting used to being more human or she is hiding something, I couldn’t really tell. But whatever it was, it was slowly killing the early joy we had. The day for Jason’s transformation came, I texted him where to meet me but I decided to watch him and see if he was followed. After I was sure he wasn’t followed, I came down from my hiding place and called out his wolf. His screams and pain really pierced my heart, but I had to act like a true Alpha, no room for pity for any member of my pack. I think he was mad after his transformation because I didn’t do anything to calm him down, I used this fact to tease him and tease him until out of anger he came after me. The run with him was cool, and it helped in clearing my head from the little trouble I was having with Lucy. I later decided to transform to full wolf because he had to see his creator – his Alpha. There had to be a sense of fear whenever he sees me so that next time, he would think twice before coming after me. I howled after transforming and it felt good seeing him bow down before me, I felt godly and that is how it should be. We ran again and this time I showed him who was the boss. After the run, I told him he would be my Beta, although I didn’t tell what it means because I still had doubts about his capacity to lead a pack if I wasn’t around. I needed to test him and see if I Made the right choice. I didn’t have to wait for long though, he called me some days later complaining about some woman whom he caught stalking him. It was late in the night and since Lucy didn’t sleep at my place that day , I decided to help my beta. *************************** ANGEL I heard a knock like 10minutes later, I didn’t have to wait for long then. Jason opened the door and there was the chemistry teacher, my latest crush standing in all his glory. Seriously can this man ever be ugly, he is always ravishing in whatever outfit he puts on. He came in, I smiled but he didn’t, I guess he wasn’t happy about the fact that I was his school kid stalker. “Hey Angel, what’s up” he greeted in his usual way. But I didn’t reply, “what’s with you, you’re angry with me, huh? ” he asked as he moved closer to my face. Fvck, why does he have to be so cute, I just couldn’t resist kissing him with him this close to me. And I didn’t, I went for his lips, they were firm and soft, I took his tongue in mine and was about starting the rolling game before he removed his lips from mine saying that he had a girlfriend. Who cares, and if it weren’t for Jason, I would continued because I knew he wanted me. Anyway, I have tasted those lips, I will taste his rooster too. I decided to play nice and told him that Jason was competing with me for Lucy’s night time and since I hated competition, I decided to pay him a visit but it’s now obvious it isn’t him, something or someone else was taking Lucy from me, and I had every intention to find out who or what it was. I stood up and told the little kid never to threaten me again, else I would remove his heart and feed it to him, I twirl my tongue around Mr Richard ears and whispered, “I will have you to myself”, with that I left the small hell the kid called an apartment. But I left with so many questions, how is that the mist doesn’t work on them and they are able to see my true face, this is one serious problem because first it was Mr Dean, now Jason and the Chemistry teacher. Although I wasn’t gonna allow any harm befall Mr Richard but still I need to know who they really are. He said he has a girlfriend, I am going to find out who and of course have a discussion with Lucy on why she lied to me and made me embarrass myself tonight, although the chemistry teacher made up for it, oh those lips, no woman will drag that with me, no one. ****************************** LUCY I decided not to visit Richard today because I fear that I would be followed by that crazy obsessive girl. But I soon became bored at home, my thoughts were just on Richard and I felt bad hiding something from him. I couldn’t take the guilt no more and decided to visit him and tell him. I got into my car and zoomed off, I was on the road that leads out of town when I saw Richard Park and came down from his dilapidated pick up he just got some days ago. He seemed to be in a hurry as he ran into a building which was actually Jason’s house, was something wrong with him? Did Jason wolf out in public? I parked my car and came down . I decided against going into the house and preferred to watch from outside since Jason’s house was a little bungalow and the Windows were opened. Richard came in and started questioning someone, I couldn’t really see who it was but he was too close to the person. Out of nowhere, the person went for Richard’s lips and they kissed for a while before Richard disengaged. In the process the person’s hood fell off and it was no other person but Angel. I was mad with rage and wanted to go in and let out my rage on that cheap bittch, can’t she just stay with one guy, but I was more disappointed in Richard. I left there and went back home crying. To Be Continued….[/b]

[b]Chapter 20 THE ANGEL OF DEATH ****************************** RICHARD I got to his apartment only to find that crazy blue eyed Beauty I met at the pub when I first came to town who also happen to school where I work. I later got to know that her name is Angel, just the perfect name for her because I doubt if any man can refuse her advances, not even a gay. Sometimes I wonder if a special God created the women in the Keller family, they were just beyond the ordinary when it comes to Beauty. She smiled when she saw me but I didn’t, I didn’t want to get into her mind games. I greeted her but she didn’t bother answering me and then I made the mistake of getting close to her in order for her not to feel scared while I asked the questions. At least that’s what we were taught in Journalism school, yea I studied journalism too. The trick doesn’t work for everyone especially folks like Angel. She saw this as an opportunity and went for my lips, she was a wonderful kisser, i was almost carried away when I remembered Jason was still there, I pushed away and told her I have a girlfriend, well she didn’t seem to care about that. She told me it was because of Lucy she came here and she actually came to kill Jason. It’s just baffling how these folks take humans as their pets or fun objects, they kill them when they want and do whatever they wanted with them. This madness just has to stop and I had every intention to stop it, so if Jason wasn’t a werewolf he would have been long dead even if he had absolutely nothing to do with Lucy and her friend’s complicated relationship. And If she found out Jason was innocent, would she even feel any remorse. These guys are cold hearted monsters and I just couldn’t wait to end them all. She threatened Jason before leaving and then whispered some crap about having me to herself, this is someone I could kill in a heartbeat, a pity I can’t show who I really am and I just hope Jason didn’t. After she left, I turned to Jason and asked if he was OK. He answered in the affirmative. I asked if he showed any trait out of the ordinary, he said no. He then asked if the woman came to kill him, I nodded and he then reminded me why I should turn people as fast as possible in order to free them of this bondage. I told him it wasn’t that easy, that the decision was up to them. “Just stay out of trouble and be on your guard, because this Angel will be watching and trying to find out more about us” I warned him. I was on my way when he asked, ” Coach, who is Lucy? “. I didn’t answer, I just closed the door. ****************************** LUCY Angel is so dead, she is so fvcking dead, how could she do this to me. I walking back and forth waiting for her in her room. She later came and before she could move, I grabbed her by the throat and slammed her on the bed. “What the fvck is wrong with you?” she asked after she struggled off my grip. “You cheap silly LovePeddler, why can’t you just stay with one guy………” I screamed. “What are you talking about? I went to see if you were actually saying the truth and it turned out you were lying again, just like the case of Mr Dean. I think this time it is Mr Richard. He is also strange because he is not affected by the mist. But his is much more different because now that I remember, he has this aura about him, something that makes my skin crawl. I think he has some magic in him and when I tasted those gorgeous lips of his, I confirmed it. “she concluded smiling.” You stay away from him for your good, you hear me? ” I screamed again.” Or you will do what, kill me? You know I always get whatever I want and this time I want him. I don’t care if he is your boyfriend, I just want his c.ock in me. Besides your Dad said he never wants to hear what happened with Dean happen again or do you want to go against your dad now. Moreover you know how much your dad hates black people, you have all to lose, I don’t “she answered and left me thinking. She is right, did I ever think all was gonna be well with my relationship with Richard. Well, everything just got even more complicated. JASON Now this bittch is crazy, so she actually came here to kill me because her friend said I am the wall between them. Who the hell do they think they are, gods or what?, well if it ain’t for Mr Richard’s reluctance to do what was necessary, we could demand some form of respect from their kind. I keep asking myself why Coach just want this whole wolf thing to be on a low-key, I mean what’s the point of having so much power and still live in fear. He warned me to be careful after his little lip sync with the girl. I nodded. He hugged me before leaving. I decided to learn more this people on my own without coach knowing. This week has been crazy, I was just moving from one trouble to the other. My latest came while I was taking some stuff from my locker in between class when I heard, “there he is” . I looked to the direction of the voice and I saw Chelsea with her boyfriend who was black moving towards my direction, waoh, she moves with these folks now. “Hey punk! Why are you Still bothering my lady? She said it’s over, move on homie!” he said with his voice rising with each statement. I replied him, “Well first, I ain’t your homie, second, I don’t even understand what you talking about, so get your narrow arses out of my sight” with that, I moved away from them. “Look at this cry baby, all falling on the shoulders of Mr Richard, no parent, all-alone-depressed mitch, just stay away from my girl cus next time, I am whooping your arse”he concluded. Wait a minute, did he just call out my parents, and call me a cry baby right in front of everyone. I turned to him, and pushed him back, he pushed me back too urging me to bring it on. Oh yeah, I was ready since we had drawn the attention of the students, I was ready to let it rip before Mr Richard came between us, took my hands and led me away. “That’s right, run to papa, mitch” he jeered. “Let it go kid, he ain’t worth it” said Mr Richard as he tried to calm me down. ***************************** ANGEL The more I saw of him, the more I felt drawn to him. I now watch him during football training, he was a good coach but he didn’t participate in the training, he just kept directing them. It just wasn’t right, it looked like he was holding something back. He also didn’t let Jason run, whenever Jason wanted to, he would scream he shouldn’t. Hmmm, this is just getting interesting. After training today, I followed him to his office, locked the door and sat down. “What do you want?” he asked. “You” I replied. He chuckled, “I already told you I have a girlfriend and I really love her” he said. “I know who she is, and If I were you I would stay away because she is someone’s else property, besides she is engaged so you don’t want to be like your predecessor, you better leave what you don’t understand alone” I said to him. He looked hurt from what I had just told him. I wonder the half-truths Lucy had told him. “She loves me and that’s all that counts” he replied calmly. Clearly, my plan wasn’t working, I needed to take the Bulls by the horn. “You know her dad was really disappointed with how she behaved with Dean, and I have been watching you lately, you are clearly something her dad wouldn’t want to hear about. All I have to do is call her dad and tell him about a new threat to his daughter and I promise you, you will be dead in less than one hour. So it’s all up to you, play by my wishes or you lose both the girl and your life. Here is my number, you have until midnight to decide. “I told him before leaving. ****************************** RICHARD Damn it!!!!! I screamed. After Angel had gone. I just didn’t know what to do. I was lost and confused, I wonder who was lying here, her or Lucy. I had until midnight to sleep with her or risk exposure and the same midnight Lucy will be experiencing her first transformation. My life is just fvcked! To Be Continued….[/b]

CLASSIQ PEEPZ.. Y'ALL NEED TO SEE THIS.. New Episodes; Last Wolf @Tenniebenson @Khola46 @Wiseman @Ibrams @Pizzaro @Swtharyomi @Wyse-one @Eddy @Delight @Pweety @Mray @Jummybabe @Babe4biola @Sofia @Ritagold @Kuks @Originalannchilexdel @Fridex @Frank @Frankkay @Simzy @Pheranmmie041 @Temmyjoy @Chriswayne @Evanz @Itzshaxee @Mecuze @Skookum @Kingson1 @Donmikie @Kingsbest @T- Dak @Charlywizzy @Charliebryn @Hardeywummy @Japhola @Konphido @Emmyrexx @Adura @Tholartee @Nextangel @Blessedgirl @Ebube @Jenifa @Jclash @Taiwo @Chomyline @Lawman @Tinagabe @Christiana @Itmrabzeez @Johnoscar @Precy @Timmy @Dabcy @Ikeholuwa1 @Besty @Starlet @Okklad @Angeleniola @Ewomazeal @Mizleemah @Blessfelicity222 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Rhennyjay @Geeadore @Tiffany1 @Tonia @Hameyeenat @Inemlove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @Vibratingwind @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Maurice @Jummy @Thankmic @Christopher @Anita @Phinebraim @Kedike @Kemkit @Gracy @Saintkenz @December12 @Promise @Sylvia @Bsam @Portable @Steph @Aarti @Olaking3 @Harddy @Blakstudd @Prince @Invincible @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Sandy @Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @Sexynikky1994 @Youngestprince @Davick @Semilore @Oyindamola @Dhemilade1 @Mature @Pearl @Roes @Franklin @Kolababs @Hollar @Smilie @Borwerleh @Iksqueency @Loveth @Funmilayo1 @Okklad @Nizzy @Flames @Vict-Vames @Peace @Sirp081 @Kristen @Kingsengine @Aaron @Tony @Ruth @Romancelord @Itzshaxee @Olamy4fun @Abrahamdking @Flamerouz @Crusher @Stanny39 @John @Softtouch @Onahsunday631 @Jeddy @Sonshine @Sirgentle @Vizkid @Hoelhay @Pharm-vickymears @Teesolid @Omoyemmy @Olarach @Daxking @Krizzy @Softie @Holarbordah @Ele @Firstladyontop @Obaby @Sergentmax @Mhizdaofot @Ariketemmy @fortunate1 @Saraya @Eminem @Laurasteve299 @Gambola @Monadisu @Dazzlingangel @Donyas @C- Roderick @Cookey @Isabella1 @Chisomsophia @Mrfabulous @Henry @Mhizzthessy @Millz @Bishops10 @Kreepyink @Olaniyiadeshina @Gracedkyenny @Hardeyhorlar9 @Holaryinkhar @Inemeka @Abevica @Individual @Olami @Beryl @Youngfellow @Humblelion @Natasha9976 @Hartuny @Emergencia @Paula4eva @GiftGodiva @Divatimmy @Finestberyl @Sapiens @Ahmad @Ele1 @Ferdinard @Festoza006 @Sharpzender @Uncleba426 @Paje @Jenny123 @Pemamezi @Detector @Pweetyfizzy @Willingyung @Napster @Greg-billz @Valentinelv @Hayanfeoluwa @Teju1 @Dgreat @Prestigiousfirstlady @Petersandra121 @Jenny1 @Bryten50 @Fallancy @Rosey @Jimmyjab @Oluwanifemi @Arosunshine @Heartbrokekid @Thosiano @Peterox @Iamsmv @Adegunle3gmail-com @Sparkling-2 @Hoyenikky @Maurice @Lizzytee @Zephyr @Mhizterdimex @Ladywen @Holarmidey @Scriptures @Lollycobra @Hardey1292 @Adeblow23 @Slimolayinkastar @Damzybabe @Adeshewa @Softel @Nifemi @Abradek @Beauty74 @Cizzle @Omolarami @Nazysophy1 @Yemitefestus @Omoniyiola @Inifek @Coolbaby @Nheemot @Deejaygrin @Hitiswell @Fynboy @Sirmike @Aminzy @Vicoch @Sunnyklin20Yahoo-com @Psam @Oshio @Shikoleen @Queencoded @Kimmy @Ifeoma1 @Nobleay @Felixharuna11 @Ibktemi99 @Hayzedefoe @Chidex14 @Classy @Omodemilade59 @Rufus @Ladygrasha @Ennylincoln @Kingz1 @Starlord1 @Noskid @Kodedreal @Petermikel @Frankymario @Olatunjitobi @Pweetylizzyqueen @Olutcoded @Sayrah @Tomtim @Missdammy @Latienco @Bimrach @Mubarak @Mubavak @Adeolaajala1234 @Olalekana69 @Dbest @Skulboy @Beautyqueen @Naomacjoyous @Onyinyessica @Drumsaint @Debbi2nice @Jamesgentility @Megatron @Okiripoto02gmail- com @Rahzycute1 @Hangellah46 @Deltavictory @Kay2ty7 @Praisee @Josephjuliet @Xtopher @Richymore @Temmy744 @Mrmorie @Abosmart @Adfaustina595gmail-com @Adetolaadejoke @Whizjay @Anthcunny @Freeday @Ninny @Abasienyene @Henryjay @Horgzy @Abosmart @Omodemilade59 @Judith @Mercykris @Superstar4real @Sanctus4real @Bolaji2308 @Damzybabe @Profeze1 @Horlarjuwhon @Illusion002 @Royzeray @Oluwatosin @Chinenye5404 @Dharmex @Inifek @Pattiejoe7gmail-com @Opinxymenumento @Bobbidi-boo @Gooddysmart3 @Elijezy @Drumsaint @Oshio @Musterfi @Khaleedwr @Addieola @Chinedueze @Praise22 @Mdsodeeq @Sirjerro @Masterbill @Emileagosu @Kabazi95 @Daintyshewa @Klaussimbo @Peoray @Samnolimit @Babswalexyttyahoo-com @Shania55 @Conspirancy @Chinyenorah @Pharouq00 @Saraya @Blazeb @Virtuous @Amibabe @Mrsolace @Ennyshow @Haryormidey @Mzz_teddy @Daddyd @Cassiewells @Omoshalewa @Nheemot @Rukibaby19 @Abbeygirl25 @Serikibazooka1 @Samnolimit @Ugochisunday @Yusfaty @Muffybaba @Micheal1 @Judiee @Certifiedjx @Wumyte @Coolbaby @Jokqees @Victoriouschild

Hmmm 2bad

U got to give her some xcus Richard

Passing anyway

@Saintkenz you say you no get wife ? I go report you to your wifey say you dey deny her

Sorry bout dat

Dis z getting more interesting

wait wats qoin on..hw many last wolf story?

Nawa o...am lost here!are u not strong enough to stand against lucy father?u beta dont even think abt sleeping with that tin call angel

This somehow complicated for richard I just pray u make the right decision. @saintkenz thanks I no dey vex again.

Soooo......fucked!!

@Richard, ur life is nt fvcked, jst do wht u need 2 do b4 ur life truly qet fvcked. Interestinq... Ride on bro @Saintkenz tnx 4 d IV

Passing

nice story.....

hmmm complicating ......... follow dis wisely Mr Richard @saintkenz tanks for de tag nd update

Skippo wait are you kidding me

Lovinq dx

hmmm...following

ha woman palafa

[b]Chapter 21 RICHARD The clock just ticked 10pm and still I am yet to decide what to do. My thoughts were still on what Lucy said earlier, if Lucy was actually engaged to Damien, then why did she perform the ritual with me, or did I actually force her to, or was a tool for her to really get what she had dreamt of all this while – being human. The more I thought about it the more angry I became, regardless I have to make sure I was there for her tonight before she ruins my plans before they have even started . I picked my cell and told her to meet at the motel, room 119. I got up and left for the room. ****************************** She was putting on some fancy coat after I opened the door to let her in. She smiled and gave me a peck but I wasn’t interested in all this,just s*x and we’re done. “I know you feel I am a LovePeddler but I really don’t care, I am just someone who gets what she wants” she said. Who asked for her explanation, “let’s just get this over with” I said to her. “Straight to the point, I like that” she remarked as she removed her coat. I whistled, I just had to, the females in the Keller bloodline were “sexfully” made. “My God!” I exclaimed, she was perfection in the flesh, her bosoms were big, firm and round, her hourglass was even better than Lucy’s and when she turned, her Buttocks was even better, spotless and really phat for a white girl. These were the type of asses one couldn’t resist eating. I looked at the time it was some minutes to 11. Enough of the analysis, I had to do it quickly and hurry off to my cabin. I went straight for her bosoms, no kissing this time, twirl my tongue on the left one before moving for the right one. She was quiet and didn’t even move as i was sucking and I decided to get some sound from her by biting her Tip. That got a “shitt” from her before saying “now, that’s more like it, good boy”. Who was she calling a boy, me? Goddammit, where is my dignity, I just hissed and turned her over for doggy access when she asked me to stop and told me to lick her Buttocks,lick her what? Aint doing that shitt, I just bent her over and slid my stick in pretending like I didn’t hear what she said . The very moment I entered her, I felt a huge pain in my heart, it felt like a knife was slicing through my heart repeatedly. I knew it had to do with my infidelity but I had to do it, I Just had to. I banged her with fury, I went in repeatedly, faster and faster, I just wanted to Pour and get it over with, I cared less about her own release. “That’s it, faster, faster, yeeeeessssss,” she screamed and finally we both came at the same time. I was angry she cummed because I know this would cause her to come back for more. And yes, I was right, “You fvck really hard, I like that, now I know why Lucy is all in for you” she said rather disgustingly when she got to the Lucy part. I wore my clothes and told her she had what she wanted now and she should let Lucy and I be. “Nah, it’s just the beginning, I want to know more about you , there is something about you that keeps drawing me to you, I want to know that thing. Besides Lucy took my crush, why can’t I take hers? ” she concluded. So I am the tool she is using to settle a personal vendetta. I didn’t reply her, I took my keys and left the building. ****************************** LUCY I haven’t been myself throughout the whole day. I have been feverish and pale and to worsen things, I had a huge heart burn or something just a few minutes ago. I wanted to visit Richard but I was still angry with him. It was close to midnight and I should have been out of here by now, but I just couldn’t look at his face. He really disappointed me and I hated disappointments more than anything. I heard Lucy’s door open, i didn’t give a damn if she comes or go when I smelt something familiar, wait a minute, that’s Richard’s scent, what the fvck is Richard’s scent doing on her. I went straight for her room, pushed her door open and she was on all smiles. “He is good, I see why you like him now” she teased me. I went berserk and went for her dead heart when suddenly, my backbone cracked, it cracked again and I knew I was in deep shiit. I couldn’t transform in a vampire domain. Immediately I took off and ran into my car as I drove off into the woods. ****************************** ANGEL I smiled after he left and was happy I finally scored him but I wanted him permanently. I left for home and was just removing clothes when suddenly my door was nearly ripped off its hinges and standing before me was no other person than my beautiful cousin who must have smelt Richard’s scent on me. I smiled and teased her concerning what just happened some minutes before and she went crazy and was coming for me, when suddenly I heard a bone break, then another and another, she stopped midway and turned around and took off. I quickly wore something and chased after her and she headed for the interstate road. ****************************** RICHARD I have never been more miserable in my life as I felt now. I got home and just flew myself on the bed as I waited for Lucy to show up. A little after midnight, I heard Richard! Richard!!, Lucy was screaming my name as she was also screaming in pains. I ran out of the cabin like a mad man when I suddenly heard “Lucy, Lucy, where are you, come out and stop hiding. Yes, I fvcked him, just as you fvcked Damien when he was dating me, so it’s all square now, come out and let’s go home.” Angel said. Shittt, what was she doing here?, this girl just signed her death certificate because immediately after those words I heard growls which were obviously not mine. Someone was gonna die now because of her big mouth. To Be Continued…[/b]

[b]Chapter 22 RICHARD I had to do something quickly else Angel would find out everything. I could sense Lucy’s wolf, it was close and if it finds Angel, it would mean her end. “What the hell are you doing here?” I asked Angel as soon as I found her. ” Lucy wasn’t feeling too good and she left hurriedly, so I followed her and I found her car parked just down the highway. So she actually came to see you. Look, you are mine and no one’s else. I don’t compete with anyone with anything especially one that I love” she said in one breathe. She was a real talker, I can’t stay with such a person. With her words ringing through the air, the growls became louder, Lucy was getting closer. “I aint yours or whatever you call it and I will never be, get that into your head. Now, get moving, I will find Lucy and talk to her and we will talk later. Move” I urged her. She finally agreed but not before kissing me. I allowed it just to make her go. She got in her and drove off as I turned to face my own creation. ****************************** Lucy must have seen us kissing again and she kept sniffing and was gnashing her teeth. Shiit, how silly could I be, I didn’t remove the dress I wore to the motel and I didn’t shower too. I guess she was waiting for some kinda explanation which I couldn’t give instead I smiled. She didn’t like that and came for my throat . I pushed her aside and this gave me the opportunity to see her wolf fully. She was bigger than Jason’s and her fur was white with some black here and there. She was even more beautiful in wolf form with her big glowing brown eyes. But this beautiful wolf was pissed and she stood up and came after me again. This time, I ran. She followed, she matched me for speed in my human form. She caught my shirt with her teeth and threw with so much force I left an imprint on the tree that stopped my air travel. I became angry, I had enough of this nonsense. I told off my clothes and in one twirl, I transformed. ****************************** LUCY I was changing as I drove to the woods. The pain was beyond anything I had ever experienced. My bones broke into pieces and took new forms. I managed to reach there and then crawled somewhere screaming Richard’s name as the pains became even more excruciating. My legs twisted at an odd angle, then it pushed out, as that was happening, my spinal cord got bigger and spread out. I became taller and bigger and I saw my fur for the first time, it was white. I actually loved it, it contracted well with Richard’s black. Talking about him, where was he? Suddenly, I heard Angel’s voice, what was she doing here, did she follow me or what. It’s all square now was what I just heard from her, so all this was about what happened with Damien decades ago. But she said she has forgiven me. I should be feeling sober but instead I was angry and then I saw her and Richard talking and then kissing. I snapped this time, he slept with her and now kissing her again despite the fact I have been screaming his name to come help me. He is here kissing this w.hore. The moment Angel zoomed off, I approached him in my wolf form and waited for his explanation, instead he was just smiling sheepishly . I just couldn’t take this childish crap from him no more and went straight for his neck, he saw me coming and pushed me away. He was really strong, I didn’t give up, I went for him again but this time he ran. I went after him, did he think he could outrun me? . I caught him by his shirt and threw him to a tree, he slammed into the tree so hard it almost broke in half. He stood up like nothing happened but this time he wasn’t smiling. He looked pissed and then he threw himself in the air and landed a wolf. Jesus!!! I was taken aback by such awesomeness, it was freaking crazy. He was just as massive as that time his wolf spoke to me. He howled in anger, and then my knees gave way. It was kinda magical because I tried standing up but I couldn’t. It was more like he wanted me to submit him to him but I wouldn’t. The more I tried getting up, the more I laid rooted to the ground, finally I gave in, I submitted. He helped in raising me up and when he spoke this time his mouth wasn’t moving like it did the first time his wolf talked. It was like he communicating with me telepathically. I heard him Loud and clear. He challenged me to a race to let off our anger, he said if I win, he would lick my………. Sick guy, I laughed and we got off to it but our feud wasn’t over yet. We still had a lot to talk about. *********** UNKNOWN The moon is full tonight which shouldn’t be. It’s now glaring the bond has been completed and now the prophecy has begun in full flow. I had to get things ready and move to Aidenville. To Be Continued…..[/b]

Classiq peepz.. Y'all need to see this; New Episodes THE LAST WOLF @Tenniebenson @Khola46 @Wiseman @Ibrams @Pizzaro @Swtharyomi @Wyse-one @Eddy @Delight @Pweety @Mray @Jummybabe @Babe4biola @Sofia @Ritagold @Kuks @Originalannchilexdel @Fridex @Frank @Frankkay @Simzy @Pheranmmie041 @Temmyjoy @Chriswayne @Evanz @Itzshaxee @Mecuze @Skookum @Kingson1 @Donmikie @Kingsbest @T- Dak @Charlywizzy @Charliebryn @Hardeywummy @Japhola @Konphido @Emmyrexx @Adura @Tholartee @Nextangel @Blessedgirl @Ebube @Jenifa @Jclash @Taiwo @Chomyline @Lawman @Tinagabe @Christiana @Itmrabzeez @Johnoscar @Precy @Timmy @Dabcy @Ikeholuwa1 @Besty @Starlet @Okklad @Angeleniola @Ewomazeal @Mizleemah @Blessfelicity222 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Rhennyjay @Geeadore @Tiffany1 @Tonia @Hameyeenat @Inemlove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @Vibratingwind @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Maurice @Jummy @Thankmic @Christopher @Anita @Phinebraim @Kedike @Kemkit @Gracy @Saintkenz @December12 @Promise @Sylvia @Bsam @Portable @Steph @Aarti @Olaking3 @Harddy @Blakstudd @Prince @Invincible @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Sandy @Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @Sexynikky1994 @Youngestprince @Davick @Semilore @Oyindamola @Dhemilade1 @Mature @Pearl @Roes @Franklin @Kolababs @Hollar @Smilie @Borwerleh @Iksqueency @Loveth @Funmilayo1 @Okklad @Nizzy @Flames @Vict-Vames @Peace @Sirp081 @Kristen @Kingsengine @Aaron @Tony @Ruth @Romancelord @Itzshaxee @Olamy4fun @Abrahamdking @Flamerouz @Crusher @Stanny39 @John @Softtouch @Onahsunday631 @Jeddy @Sonshine @Sirgentle @Vizkid @Hoelhay @Pharm-vickymears @Teesolid @Omoyemmy @Olarach @Daxking @Krizzy @Softie @Holarbordah @Ele @Firstladyontop @Obaby @Sergentmax @Mhizdaofot @Ariketemmy @fortunate1 @Saraya @Eminem @Laurasteve299 @Gambola @Monadisu @Dazzlingangel @Donyas @C- Roderick @Cookey @Isabella1 @Chisomsophia @Mrfabulous @Henry @Mhizzthessy @Millz @Bishops10 @Kreepyink @Olaniyiadeshina @Gracedkyenny @Hardeyhorlar9 @Holaryinkhar @Inemeka @Abevica @Individual @Olami @Beryl @Youngfellow @Humblelion @Natasha9976 @Hartuny @Emergencia @Paula4eva @GiftGodiva @Divatimmy @Finestberyl @Sapiens @Ahmad @Ele1 @Ferdinard @Festoza006 @Sharpzender @Uncleba426 @Paje @Jenny123 @Pemamezi @Detector @Pweetyfizzy @Willingyung @Napster @Greg-billz @Valentinelv @Hayanfeoluwa @Teju1 @Dgreat @Prestigiousfirstlady @Petersandra121 @Jenny1 @Bryten50 @Fallancy @Rosey @Jimmyjab @Oluwanifemi @Arosunshine @Heartbrokekid @Thosiano @Peterox @Iamsmv @Adegunle3gmail-com @Sparkling-2 @Hoyenikky @Maurice @Lizzytee @Zephyr @Mhizterdimex @Ladywen @Holarmidey @Scriptures @Lollycobra @Hardey1292 @Adeblow23 @Slimolayinkastar @Damzybabe @Adeshewa @Softel @Nifemi @Abradek @Beauty74 @Cizzle @Omolarami @Nazysophy1 @Yemitefestus @Omoniyiola @Inifek @Coolbaby @Nheemot @Deejaygrin @Hitiswell @Fynboy @Sirmike @Aminzy @Vicoch @Sunnyklin20Yahoo-com @Psam @Oshio @Shikoleen @Queencoded @Kimmy @Ifeoma1 @Nobleay @Felixharuna11 @Ibktemi99 @Hayzedefoe @Chidex14 @Classy @Omodemilade59 @Rufus @Ladygrasha @Ennylincoln @Kingz1 @Starlord1 @Noskid @Kodedreal @Petermikel @Frankymario @Olatunjitobi @Pweetylizzyqueen @Olutcoded @Sayrah @Tomtim @Missdammy @Latienco @Bimrach @Mubarak @Mubavak @Adeolaajala1234 @Olalekana69 @Dbest @Skulboy @Beautyqueen @Naomacjoyous @Onyinyessica @Drumsaint @Debbi2nice @Jamesgentility @Megatron @Okiripoto02gmail- com @Rahzycute1 @Hangellah46 @Deltavictory @Kay2ty7 @Praisee @Josephjuliet @Xtopher @Richymore @Temmy744 @Mrmorie @Abosmart @Adfaustina595gmail-com @Adetolaadejoke @Whizjay @Anthcunny @Freeday @Ninny @Abasienyene @Henryjay @Horgzy @Abosmart @Omodemilade59 @Judith @Mercykris @Superstar4real @Sanctus4real @Bolaji2308 @Damzybabe @Profeze1 @Horlarjuwhon @Illusion002 @Royzeray @Oluwatosin @Chinenye5404 @Dharmex @Inifek @Pattiejoe7gmail-com @Opinxymenumento @Bobbidi-boo @Gooddysmart3 @Elijezy @Drumsaint @Oshio @Musterfi @Khaleedwr @Addieola @Chinedueze @Praise22 @Mdsodeeq @Sirjerro @Masterbill @Emileagosu @Kabazi95 @Daintyshewa @Klaussimbo @Peoray @Samnolimit @Babswalexyttyahoo-com @Shania55 @Conspirancy @Chinyenorah @Pharouq00 @Saraya @Blazeb @Virtuous @Amibabe @Mrsolace @Ennyshow @Haryormidey @Mzz_teddy @Daddyd @Cassiewells @Omoshalewa @Nheemot @Rukibaby19 @Abbeygirl25 @Serikibazooka1 @Samnolimit @Ugochisunday @Yusfaty @Muffybaba @Micheal1 @Judiee @Certifiedjx @Wumyte @Coolbaby @Jokqees @Victoriouschild

when is d next... And who is dis unknw

Loving dis..bt who z the unknw

Richard u really fuck up

Hmm col nd interesting

Nxt

Interesting.hmmm UNKNOWN who could that be

welldone @Saintkenz

Following

keep it up

following but who con b d unknown

next!!

following..... @saintkenz weldone bro more pls let's find out who is dis unknown

Who is the unknown again.

Kill dis vampire bîtch one tym else...

Loverbirds... Bt wait o, dis bîtch of a vampire qirl, wht's her own self! I qex u need 2 turn her in2 ur park @Richard

[b] nd who d hell z d unknown? [/b]

Loving this Next

The unknown z lucy's dad...

@chisomsophia

This story is getting Waoh

a witch is the unknown

guy wia d story dey now????

Suspense Dey Kil Me O Guess The Unknown Is George

[b]Chapter 23 MY LUNA LUCY He gave me some advantage and I took the opportunity, I ran and after a while I looked back and didn’t see him. I thought I had won when when suddenly something moved past me, it was so fast I couldn’t make out what it was. I picked up pace, ran til my knees hurt but I was never able to catch up. It was just too quick and I wondered how something so massive can be that quick. I met up with him,I was breathing really hard. I was tired from the run and I wished to change back to human,. It was a thought but he heard me and told me to picture myself as human. His mouth moved this time but this telepathy stuff was driving me crazy. He can hear my thoughts and I could too. I did what he asked me to and the painful transition to human began. After my transformation, he told me we had to talk. He carried me on his back and ran home.I came off his back and in the blink of an eye he became human. “You will have to teach me how you do that” I told him. “It’s gonna take repeated transformation to attain that and one needs to have perfect harmony with his wolf, meaning your wolf owns you and you own it” he replied. We got in and without wasting time, he asked, “Are you engaged to Damien”. I was surprised by that question, dammn it, how much has she told him already. “I… I… I am, but I don’t love him anymore, he is so destructive and there is barely any trait of human left in him” I answered. With pain written all his face, he said, “so I was just a tool you used in getting what you wanted so bad – being human, right”. I couldn’t answer but he wasn’t lying, that was one of the reasons too but I have taken to him and I love him now. I couldn’t answer his question. “Look at me and say it to my face” he ordered. I just couldn’t bare to say it. “You know what, take my coat, put it on and be on your way, I don’t want to hurt my Luna” he said amid tears. My Luna?, “What does that mean, Luna?” I asked. “It means my Soul mate, my female Alpha, the one I have chosen to be my equal, obviously I made the wrong choice” he explained. “Richard……. Wait… Listen let me explain…. I…” I tried to explained but he cut me off, “just go” he whispered. I took his coat and covered my unclothedness since I destroyed my dress during transformation. I looked back to see if he would change his mind but he looked away when I met his gaze. I ran to my car crying. RICHARD How could she do this to me, how could she?. I was beyond hurt and still licking my wounds when I strolled off to Dreamland. I dreamt this time, I found myself in a room similar to that of my cabin. Someone spoke but I couldn’t see who was talking. It was a female voice and it kept on repeating the same thing, “The prophecy is forked. It is not how you have interpreted it. You have made a grievous error and have played right into the hands of your enemy”. I woke up after the fifth repetition. What does it mean for a prophecy to be forked?. I looked at the time, it was already past 7 in the morning. I quickly showered and found my way to school. Lucy didn’t come to school that day and I wondered why. I was in my office when Angel walked in and said we needed to see and talk. I Said I wasn’t interested but she said something that shook me to my bones. “The prophecy is forked, you fool and you have fvcked up big time. We meet outside town by 8. Don’t be late” she said and walked out. RICHARD What the hell is going on, I just couldn’t fathom what just happened in my office a while ago. How is it possible Angel of all people had access to what I hear in my dreams, if she is the villain as she has been painted to be then I was freaking screwed but why is she asking to see me or is she trying to blackmail me? I just didn’t know where to start, what if she is trying to help? ,but her recent activities haven’t suggested such. I braced myself for whatever will happen and set off for our meeting. I got there at least 30 minutes earlier, sniffed and checked for anything strange. I parked my car somewhere in the woods and waited for her. At exactly 8 prompt, she called and told me to jump into her racing car. What the hell, how did she expect me to do something like that? Except if she already knew what I was. I thought she was joking and remained where I was, soon a car zoomed past my hideout at about 80km/h. This girl is insane I said to myself as I ran after the car, she saw me but didn’t bother slowing down, instead she increased the speed, I increased mine, she seemed to notice and would increase hers. I decided to run out of sight, I ran through the woods instead and surprised her by coming out of nowhere and jumped into the passenger seat of the open roof car. “What were you hoping to accomplish with the senseless act you just made me do” I asked while trying to catch my breath. ” don’t you know that after the silly things you have been up to these days in the name of Love, I just had to punish you somehow ” she replied without even looking my way. I became angry, who does she think she is, talking to me like I am a child. “Who do you think you are talking to me in such manner” I asked visibly irritated. “Just keep quiet, and let me drive” she replied in the same rude tone. “Stop the car, I am going back, I am not going anywhere with someone who doesn’t understand the meaning of respect” I exclaimed out of frustration. She stopped the car and I jumped out. I was walking when I heard, “Richard Cypher, son of Isabella and John Mikaelson, come back.” she said. I stopped right in my tracks, is that what my parents were called? . “Get in, you have a lot to learn today” she said already starting the car. *************************************************************************** The ride was quiet and then she suddenly turned to a path barely sizeable for a car. She continued driving and then stop when we got to a clearing. The clearing was big, really big but something seemed fishy about it. We got down from the car, and she walked for a while and stood just in front of the clearing. She brought out a knife, Drew her blood and let it drop to the ground before saying some words in an unknown language. A door suddenly appeared and she asked me to follow her. I followed and wondered why the secrecy just because of a conversation. The door led to a passage way, the lights came on as soon as we entered and it led us to a big living room. It was really beautiful and massive. She sat on a chair and I followed suit. “Mind telling me why we had to leave civilization and come here just for a conversation” I asked while taking note of my surroundings. “” We needed complete isolation and protection from anyone who might listen including your Luna” she replied, gazing into my eyes. ” Lucy is not a threat, she loves me, thought I already told you this ” I said throwing my hands in the air. “oh she is and that’s why we are here, tell me everything that has transpired between you both since you arrive this town” she asked. “Why should I tell you?” I asked too. “Because I know about Daphne, so talk, we don’t have much time” she replied calmly with my mouth agape. *************************************************************************** Without wasting time, I relayed everything that took place; my first day in school, our first s*x encounter, the ritual, study of the black book and all. After I was done, she looked at me and called me a fool. “How can you just trust someone you just met and barely know.” she asked with her nose flaring . “She didn’t hide anything from me, and I know her more than I do know you. If she kept anything from me, our ritual won’t work, but it did so…” I replied her. “You still don’t get it, every magic has loopholes and she used that against you. All she had to do was tell you half truths and once you believe, all is done” she said, “look” she continued, “I know you don’t know much about me so let me explain everything “. ” you have been watched since you were a kid, when you joined the army , when you first turned, when you fell in love for the first time, when you laid at the death bed OF Daphne, when you ran to this town. Do you think your meeting me at the pub that night was a mistake? ,do you think my talk of Mr Dean’s death was a mistake? It was deliberate so that you would come work in my school, do you think the issue with Jason was about some dumb competition killing? Do you think your dream the first day you came here was a mistake. You have never had a dream like that before, right? . It was suppose to be a guide, a warning not to fall into their trap, but instead you walked right into it. Lucy is engaged to Damien and she won’t marry another. Elite vampires marry the elite, that’s the way it’s been all this while. You think she will go against her dad because of a cute stranger, you think she will agree with you just like that to destroy her kind, her family? Please, Richard, think. Why do you think she knows about that demonic language of that book, why do you keep waking up with cuts by your arm whenever she sleeps at your place. She has been reading the book without you knowing and waiting patiently for her dad to come home and relay everything to him so that she can win his trust back. This is what it’s been all about that, winning his trust after what happened with Dean. You have been a tool for her to know more about your kind. Her dad has been searching for you for decades, he knew he didn’t finish the job of decades ago when he slaughtered your parents and has been killing and torturing witches in order to find you. Lucy was able to break down a witch some years back who revealed an incomplete prophecy. You were suppose to use her to destroy her family but now it’s the other way round. She is gonna use you now to destroy your kind finally. Her dad killed your parents without knowing much about their powers and abilities. Now, he will know that through her, Lucy has always been about pleasing her father. You must therefore break the silly bond you created with her else you will have nothing to hide from her and will be a dead man in a month time when her dad returns. You can break the bond by selecting another mate your wolf not you wants. Your wolf does the selecting and not you, that’s why your wolf never liked her from the start. After that you must create your army, because whether you like it or not, from the day you came in here,you have beaten the drums of war so you must prepare for it. This mansion will be your safe haven. It has been blocked from everyone including vampires and werewolves. Only a witch can open that door and a selected few. You come here and train your kind, but you must break that bond quickly. “she concluded her long speech. ” Who are you and what’s in it for you “I said because I still didn’t believe her.” My Dad was the Leader of our village then, he and Lucy’s dad were brothers, when George was ten, a beautiful black female slave was brought in, George instantly fell in love with her but she loved another. George did all he could to win her heart but he didn’t succeed. Soon, Your father’s dad bought her from George’s dad and then the marriage took place, ever since then George has resented your family. So, he was more than willing to be the experiment of some dark witches, he wanted the power to match that of your parents after they took in the beast. But he didn’t know both beasts were at war, and the beast within him took advantage of that dark desire to push him to kill your parents. But you lived thanks to his wife, and now if you’re not careful, his daughter will end you too. I was twenty when I was turned as a consolation gift by my uncle. I am the daughter of Eric Keller, Elder brother of George Keller. My dad died of poisoning but I knew it was my uncle who did it because his thirst for power knew no bounds. Ever since then I dived into witchcraft to get my revenge but he became more and more powerful and couldn’t be stopped until we heard of you. “she said already crying. ” I am sorry about what happened to your dad, but how can you practice magic since you are already dead “I asked.” I practice blood magic since I am already dead “she replied. I was amazed by what I have heard and listened to but I just still couldn’t believe I was this foolish . She was really crying now,” please do what’s necessary and pretend like all is well, do not let her know of what happened today, and until you Break the bond, we meet here every night so that we can talk without her knowing. I am sorry about my rude words the other time, I was just disappointed by your judgements because I heard you were very smart. “she said amid tears. ” it’s alright, I will comply, clean your tears, together we will get vengeance and justice “I said with so much conviction. The moment I said that, my wolf leap within me out of joy. That’s strange, it has never done that before. I need to make amends for my stupidity. Women have always been the bane of men and I was almost gonna be the next victim. To Be Continued…[/b]

[b]Chapter 24 BREAKING BOND ***************************** UNKNOWN “I am on my way, prepare for my coming.” I informed her on the phone. “No, you can’t yet. I have made amends for my carelessness. You can’t come here, you will only complicate things. I can’t protect him and look out for you too. I…..” she said as she tried to stop me, but I had heard enough of her bullshiit, “You nearly destroyed what we have been building for centuries now, I saw the moon, he is not bonded with you and that’s the only way to end this evil. I must come ” I explained, rolling my eyes at my disappointment in her.” I will get things right but you can’t come yet, Lucy mustn’t find out that you lived after she asked me to destroy you. Please, by the next full moon, everything will go as planned. “she pleaded.” Fine, you have till the next full moon. I will still keep watch as I have all these years. ” ***************************** LUCY Angel has definitely gone too far this time. She has almost destroyed all that I have carefully planned. But I have more than what I bargained for. I have been studying the black book for a while now, and I have been able to write down spells, enchantments and ingredients required to make my kind even stronger. But now that Richard is a bit disappointed with me, I needed to hurry up with getting more information from the book before he discovers my end game, that’s if he ever do. I am a full blooded werewolf now, and there is no better way for Dad to witness the ability of this beast first hand than with me, I just have to wait for the next 29 days when he returns. I have tried reading Richard’s mind for a while now , but I haven’t been able to, it just seems like he is being blocked from me. I have tried calling him but I keep getting his voice mail and Angel too was unavailable. Hmmm. ****************************** ANGEL Wheew!!!!!!!!, How could she even think of coming? I mean after what I passed through to safely sneak her out of town decades ago . She should remain where she is, Richard barely has s grip on himself after what transpired between us a few moments ago, he can’t bare another revelation about his past now, not now definitely. After dropping Richard off at where he parked his truck, who didn’t utter a single word all through the ride back home. He was lost in thought and w wished I could read his mind to see what was eating him up so bad. I guess it’s another love gone sour. I arrived town just in time to lead them in the blood hunt. As usual, Lucy was absent from the raid since she wasn’t one of us anymore. I couldn’t wait myself to get this curse off me but I wouldn’t use the path she used. We got to our destination – a club. The place was bubbling with kids dancing and screwing themselves. One of them walked up to me as I joined in the fun, but I wasn’t here to dance, I was here for blood as I moved my mouth to his neck and sank my fangs into it. ****************************** RICHARD I still found it hard to believe that I was played by a woman. I never saw the signs but I should have known that my survival all these years mustn’t just because I was immortal but because I was well hidden and protected From the very trouble I had just found myself in. How can Lucy be this deceptive and cunning? . The love was there for God sake,the s*x, the passion, the vow, I felt all within me, how could she then pulled this up and I didn’t suspect a thing . I was out of the house now, I have to stop thinking about what I learnt today since I stupidity bonded myself with the very enemy I was out to stop . After Angel dropped me where I parked my car, I came down and walked to my car. I didn’t say thank you or anything, just started the car and drove to my cabin utterly dejected. One thing I learnt today was that Family is all we got, no amount of love, affection and care one gives or receives from outsiders can change that. I thought I was building a pack but I wasn’t, I was actually building my grave . I got home and transformed. I ran into the woods, growling and howling, as I sought a way of healing my broken heart . ANGEL After drinking from three different guys, I had my fill, I called off the raid to several boos and grunts, but it was necessary before someone dies from the drinking. I dismissed the rest of the vampires while I stayed behind to make sure none of the bodies which fed our thirst died. I don’t like the brutal and destructive abilities I possessed as a vampire contrary to what people think. After checking for their pulse and heart rate, and was satisfied. I left the club and went home. I arrived to find Lucy waiting for me in my room. She sat, cross-legged and wasn’t looking pleased. I just ignored her and started pulling off my boots, that didn’t go down well with her and she stood up, kicked my boots aside and demanded for an explanation. “What is there to explain?” I asked her. “Why did you tell Richard that I am engaged? , what do you hope to gain with this blackmail? Why can’t you just look for someone else? What is it with you and my guys? “. I was really tired of this nonsense, her pretence was nauseating, “you know what, just stop with the questions already. I hate it that you are deceiving the poor guy, the shiit aint pretty Lucy. He is a nice guy and he deserves better than you.” I replied her silly questions. “And you are the better option. You shameless w.hore, you sleep with every cute guy that catches your fancy, and you have the nerve to open that shiit hole and say you are a better option than I am. I am just here to warn you, stay off Richard, I can’t bear the fact that each day you come here, you smell of him. Just stay off my boyfriend. “she said before storming out of my room. I just smiled within me. I might be a LovePeddler but I did all that to remain relevant in the scheme of things. Damien is the destroyer, Lucy is the psychic while I chose to be the Seducer. I have seduced so many men, I have lost count. But my insistence on Richard was beyond petty competition or sympathy. He is our saviour and my soul mate. I wasn’t gonna allow this liar to use him to make up for her past mistakes. I was really tired and decided to try and rest. I got up the next morning, did some squatting to make my Buttocks more firm. I don’t want to seduce Richard though, he has to choose his mate but I still have to look really attractive since the day of breaking the bond might be today or tomorrow. I knew he was an arse man, typical of black men. After making sure I could turn every man’s neck that sets his eyes on me 360. I left for school and if Richard knew me, he didn’t show it, though his focus was on me when it came to questions. I didn’t know what he was hoping to get from me but he asked me questions after questions and I answered them all. After the class, he asked me to stay behind. He sat down on his desk and just stared at me for what seemed like hours but more like minutes. I was becoming uncomfortable and asked, “why are you staring at me.” “We meet at the same place, that’s what your partner wrote as I lectured. Talk to him before he loses it. You can go now “he replied rather with disjointed sentences that didn’t make sense to me. I left his class thinking then it occurred to me that he meant he would meet at the clearing and there was no need to wait outside town or for us to go together, probably because of Lucy. He has agreed then to break the bond, still I knew it wasn’t just because of what I told him yesterday, he must found evidence and I wondered what it was. So, that’s why he was bombarding me with questions and questions in class to ascertain my level of smartness, hmmm, Funny guy. ****************************** RICHARD I got tired of howling and scaring every creature around and transformed back to human. I walked around Unclad, swearing and cursing my luck in women. I finally entered my cabin, fell on my bed and slept off. I woke up by 4am and was just restless as I didn’t dream this time. I decided to take some candles for prayers because I just couldn’t hold the pain in my heart no longer,when I saw the brush used to trace out the texts in the black book. It was then I remembered the black book and decided to open it. I did and saw the vain attempts of Lucy to cover her tracks. The blood didn’t completely dry even if I had no idea of what she used in cleaning it in the first place. I saw some texts from those that weren’t completely wiped off and decided to write them down. I changed the location of the book since I didn’t trust Lucy no more. I kept the note in my jacket and plan to show it to Angel when we meet later today. I saw Lucy in school and winked at her to let her know that I was cool with her, she bought it and smiled back. I mouthed” I missed you” and she chuckled before entering her office, I just had to pretend till I got what I wanted. She thinks she is playing me, and I just have to make her believe so, the game was on. I passed a message across to Angel after her class with me but not before checking if she was capable of decoding it. After football practice that day, I stayed behind in school, switched off my phone just in case Lucy might want to call and as soon as it hit seven, I left school, found my way outside town without using my car because I wasn’t sure if I will be followed. I entered the woods, removed my clothes and transformed. I ran all the way till I got to the clearing. I saw Angel waiting for me. She was in front of me, I called out her name in my wolf form, she turned around, and I smiled but she didn’t, instead she fell down as she lost consciousness. To Be Continued…[/b]

[b]Chapter 25 ANGEL I got to the clearing some minutes before seven but I couldn’t find him. I tried calling him but I got his voice mail. I decided to hang on a little but if he doesn’t show up, then I will be on my way. Some minutes past seven , I heard something breathing behind me and then my name was called out by a creepy voice, I turned around to see who owned the voice because I was sure that wasn’t Richard’s voice. I saw something that looked like a wolf, no, this being was too big to be a wolf, I mean it was bigger and taller than I am. It smiled when I looked at it, I have been told he was a wolf but I never thought he would be this big and imposing and he can even talk in wolf form . All was too much for me to take at once and so I got a little light headed and fell to the ground. I felt myself lying on a flat grassland and someone hands on me. I tried to open my eyes but they seemed too heavy for me to open. Then, I felt my lips open, and someone else’s lips covered mine trying to revive me or something. The lips were so soft, instead of trying to breathe, I kissed the lips back, and whoever owned the lips kissed back too and that started the kissing game. We kissed for quite some time and we didn’t seem to get enough of each other, I was finally able to open my eyes when I discovered it wasn’t a dream, I was actually kissing Richard. I quickly disengaged, and managed to get myself up, he was stark Unclad and I wondered why . “Why are you butt Unclad”, I asked him.” I had to transform back when you fainted ” he answered. Jeez!!! He was that huge beast a while ago, he is freaking scary. How can something that huge live in a slim vessel like him, I pondered. I looked at my watch, it was some minutes to Eight,” Put on your clothes and follow me, we don’t have much time and I can’t have any reasonable discussion with you if you are in this state “I said to him biting my lips as I finished talking. He chuckled before putting on his clothes while I recited the spell needed to open the door to the safe house. We got in and sat opposite each other.” You have chosen to break the bond I suppose and that’s why you parried that message to me in class today “I Said as he nodded his head to confirm my words, ” so may I know what prompted you to “I asked I was completely lost yesterday” he began ” I just couldn’t believe I was played to believe Lucy loved me. I mean, it was so real or maybe I was just in a haste to start a family. I mean to finally find someone who is immortal and still fertile, that’s one in a billion. I couldn’t miss that opportunity. And that’s why I failed to see the signs, I mean we were talking about someone who has psychic abilities, I didn’t stand a chance against her and her games, but when I woke up this morning and decided to pray using candles. I went to the drawer in which I kept them, that same drawer happen to be the one I keep the black book. I opened the book and true to your words of having cuts on my hands yesterday, I found pages and pages that have been read without my approval. Some have been cleared but from few that didn’t dry up I was able to write some texts. Here they are” he pulled some note pad from his Jacket and handed it to me as he continued talking. “It then dawn on me that I have been played from the start. She must have been looking for this book and must have been her end game since I foolishly told her it was given to me by a strange woman while I was still young. So can you make meaning of those texts? ” he concluded with a question.” Holy Shiit ! This is what they have been planning. These texts are the remnants of powerful, complicated spells and enchantments needed to fuse two beings in one being. It means adding the abilities of a vampire and a werewolf. ” I replied him totally awed by the genius of Lucy.” But that’s not possible, my wolf says that both beasts cannot occupy one vessel, the vessel will die” he said. “Yes, but it is possible if the beasts are tamed before putting them in a vessel. If this happens Richard, there is no stopping George, he will become a living god and I fear for the human race. He still keeps them alive because human blood is needed to keep him alive, but if he is able to have a beating heart, then he will turn every human to his kind and rule absolutely over all. Dammn it, I should have just introduced myself to you plainly instead of the hide and seek I was trying to do. Now you have given the Enemy exactly what they wanted ” I said to him as tears started pouring from my eyes. I have failed myself and vengeance will never happen now. Dammn it!!!!!! To Be Continued…[/b]

[b]Chapter 26 BREAKING BOND || ****************************** RICHARD To say I was shocked after listening to Angel’s breakdown of my stupidity would be an understatement and seeing her crying because of my bad judgments broke my heart. I walked to where she was seated and pulled her into my arms. I rested her head on my shoulders and tried to pacify her as I thought of a way to make amends for my stupidity. I pondered on all she said and I found a loophole in Lucy’s plan, ” Hey Angel, listen” I urged her as she was close to sleeping on my shoulders, “yea, what is it” she asked. “If what you said earlier is Lucy’s plan then she must need me to turn her dad because I am the custodian of the other beast. I house it. If I don’t turn her dad, her plan will fail probably that’s why she is still keeping me because she already has what she needs from me. “I explained to a wide-eyed looking Angel.” Richard you Beauty. That’s true, I didn’t look at it from that perspective. I think you now have the leverage you need on her. So what’s the plan now? “she asked, already back to her lively self. “I will need to find persons to turn but that’s where the problem lies, where can I find people who really know what they are up against and very aware that their lives will never remain the same again. Jason is a different case.” I said to her. “Um I think you should start with your football team, they know you and you know you, problem solved.” she said like it’s so easy to do. “It’s not as easy you say it , those kids have parents, they have their lives and dreams, I can’t just take that from them just because of my personal vendetta. That’s not cool.” I told her. “Turning them won’t stop them from achieving their goals and dreams, you just have to be the leader that you are and make rules to guide them, remember you don’t have much time left.” she explained. “Alright, I will have a meeting with them soon, but I must break the bond with Lucy first else she will have a connection with each person I turn. Damn, Lucy is really smart.” I said. “Yea, she is, but you are smarter.” she said as she played with the stubble on my face, “so have you decided who your soul mate will be? ” she asked. “Umm, if I have you will be the first to know. I think we should be on our way now, it’s getting late. So who owns this house?” I asked. “Will tell you another time, let’s go Richy” she teased. When she called me Richy, I suddenly remembered Daphne, that’s what she calls me, sweet woman. “Something wrong, Richy? ” she asked. “Nothing, let’s go” I replied. “is it Daphne?” She asked raising her brows, “how….did you know that? Just how much do you know about me” I asked surprised by how much she knows about me. “A lot more than you can imagine, shy niggi” she replied. “Shy niggi” that’s what I was called by my fellow comrades because I found it difficult to talk to a woman after Daphne’s death. How did she know that? ” move your legs, shy niggi”she teased. “Don’t call me that” I said, “or what, what will you do ” she teased again laughing this time. I chased after her as we both ran down the passage way. ****************************** LUCY I have been calling Richard since school closed to see if I could come home but he was unavailable, kept getting his voice mail. He doesn’t behave like this, where the here was he and again he is blocked telepathically from me. Where the hell is he? I called Angel but she said he wasn’t with him. I needed to make sure the blood in that black book were completely dried off. I decided to check him at home but he wasn’t there too. Probably he is busy, will check on him tomorrow then. ****************************** JASON Coach has been acting weirdly the past few days. He will seem moody now, then the next time you see him, he is all smiles and happy. I have never seen him this unstable, something was bothering him that he doesn’t want to share. The other night while I transformed for the 29th time, I heard his wolf growling and howling in pain. It was really heartbreaking to see him like that. Although I have my own problems with Chelsea and her new boyfriend but his was more of a concern to me. Now, he sent me a message that I should text the football team members that we will be meeting at the basketball court from 5:30 in the morning, no late coming. WTH, 5:30 am, I am seriously beginning to doubt Mr Richard’s sanity RICHARD *************************** I got to the school 5 am prompt haven explained to the security personnel the previous day of a meeting holding early this morning. I sat and waited for them patiently. I chose so early this morning because I know today is an Holiday, the people of America celebrates Martin Luther King, and I know Lucy enough to remain on the bed, thereby preventing her from listening to what I was about to tell this kids. This meeting is a very crucial one and it will determine my position in the coming war – the losing or the winning side. Jason was the first to arrive by 5:20am, and then the rest came later. They were all settled by 5:40, I had taken notes of those who came after 5:30 and decided within me what their positions will be within the pack. “Hey boys, come over here, I don’t want to be heard by an outsider and Luke, go close the doors” I said, the court is big and of course there will be echoes. After they have assembled as I wanted, twenty-one in all. I looked at each of them and asked, “Who wants to win and break this jinz of not beating team A for the last six seasons now?”. They all raised their hands. “Good, but can someone among you tell me what he has noticed about the other team,” I asked, “Yes Jake,”. ” I think they are faster than we are because in all of the years I have watched them, not one of us has ever been able to outrun any of their players. Their distribution is excellent and their throws are exceptional “he answered to several nods and approval. ” Alright, do you all agree with Jake? ” I asked,” yea, he couldn’t have said it any better “were the answers I got to my question.” Do you guys believe in the supernatural? ” I asked and I got mixed answers – yes, no and not sure.” Well, whether you believe or not. The truth is, the supernatural exists, God does exists and other vile creatures. Horrible things happen here every night, have you ever asked yourself why the major health issue in this town has always been anaemia. The truth is, the members of the other team are mainly supernatural beings, they are no more humans and that’s why it is seemingly impossible to beat them because : they know your next move, they see your runs in slow motion, they see your tackles before it touches them and If you don’t even the odds, you will always remain the laughing stock of Aidenville. “I stopped and looked at their faces again and it seems all of what I said have sunk in,so I continued. ” Balancing the scales will cost you as all great things do, it will cost you your death ” I said with confusion written all over their faces.” I meant you will be immortal, that’s the price and you will all have to accommodate new beings in you. You will follow strict rules, every rule broken will come with a punishment and whatever you see next will remain between us . No one must hear of what we just discussed. Am I understood? ” they all chorused,” yes sir”. “Now don’t freak out from what you see next. Jason come here, let’s do this” I said. I threw balls with speed and precision and Jason was able to catch them all, his runs were better now, he was faster. He must have been transforming frequently. I heard “waoh, cool, awesome, sick” and all kinds. “Alright, thanks Jason, tomorrow we will meet at a secured location. You will tell your parents you are going to the woods with Mr Richard for some hard training. Be at the park by 5 in the evening. You can go.” they left hurriedly. “Jason, make sure their lips remain sealed” he nodded to my order. Tonight I will break the bond and pick a new mate. To Be Continued….[/b]

CLASSIQ PEEPZ.. Y'ALL NEED TO SEE THIS.. 4 New Episodes; The LAST WOLF @Tenniebenson @Khola46 @Wiseman @Ibrams @Pizzaro @Swtharyomi @Wyse-one @Eddy @Delight @Pweety @Mray @Jummybabe @Babe4biola @Sofia @Ritagold @Kuks @Originalannchilexdel @Fridex @Frank @Frankkay @Simzy @Pheranmmie041 @Temmyjoy @Chriswayne @Evanz @Itzshaxee @Mecuze @Skookum @Kingson1 @Donmikie @Kingsbest @T- Dak @Charlywizzy @Charliebryn @Hardeywummy @Japhola @Konphido @Emmyrexx @Adura @Tholartee @Nextangel @Blessedgirl @Ebube @Jenifa @Jclash @Taiwo @Chomyline @Lawman @Tinagabe @Christiana @Itmrabzeez @Johnoscar @Precy @Timmy @Dabcy @Ikeholuwa1 @Besty @Starlet @Okklad @Angeleniola @Ewomazeal @Mizleemah @Blessfelicity222 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Rhennyjay @Geeadore @Tiffany1 @Tonia @Hameyeenat @Inemlove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @Vibratingwind @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Maurice @Jummy @Thankmic @Christopher @Anita @Phinebraim @Kedike @Kemkit @Gracy @Saintkenz @December12 @Promise @Sylvia @Bsam @Portable @Steph @Aarti @Olaking3 @Harddy @Blakstudd @Prince @Invincible @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Sandy @Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @Sexynikky1994 @Youngestprince @Davick @Semilore @Oyindamola @Dhemilade1 @Mature @Pearl @Roes @Franklin @Kolababs @Hollar @Smilie @Borwerleh @Iksqueency @Loveth @Funmilayo1 @Okklad @Nizzy @Flames @Vict-Vames @Peace @Sirp081 @Kristen @Kingsengine @Aaron @Tony @Ruth @Romancelord @Itzshaxee @Olamy4fun @Abrahamdking @Flamerouz @Crusher @Stanny39 @John @Softtouch @Onahsunday631 @Jeddy @Sonshine @Sirgentle @Vizkid @Hoelhay @Pharm-vickymears @Teesolid @Omoyemmy @Olarach @Daxking @Krizzy @Softie @Holarbordah @Ele @Firstladyontop @Obaby @Sergentmax @Mhizdaofot @Ariketemmy @fortunate1 @Saraya @Eminem @Laurasteve299 @Gambola @Monadisu @Dazzlingangel @Donyas @C- Roderick @Cookey @Isabella1 @Chisomsophia @Mrfabulous @Henry @Mhizzthessy @Millz @Bishops10 @Kreepyink @Olaniyiadeshina @Gracedkyenny @Hardeyhorlar9 @Holaryinkhar @Inemeka @Abevica @Individual @Olami @Beryl @Youngfellow @Humblelion @Natasha9976 @Hartuny @Emergencia @Paula4eva @GiftGodiva @Divatimmy @Finestberyl @Sapiens @Ahmad @Ele1 @Ferdinard @Festoza006 @Sharpzender @Uncleba426 @Paje @Jenny123 @Pemamezi @Detector @Pweetyfizzy @Willingyung @Napster @Greg-billz @Valentinelv @Hayanfeoluwa @Teju1 @Dgreat @Prestigiousfirstlady @Petersandra121 @Jenny1 @Bryten50 @Fallancy @Rosey @Jimmyjab @Oluwanifemi @Arosunshine @Heartbrokekid @Thosiano @Peterox @Iamsmv @Adegunle3gmail-com @Sparkling-2 @Hoyenikky @Maurice @Lizzytee @Zephyr @Mhizterdimex @Ladywen @Holarmidey @Scriptures @Lollycobra @Hardey1292 @Adeblow23 @Slimolayinkastar @Damzybabe @Adeshewa @Softel @Nifemi @Abradek @Beauty74 @Cizzle @Omolarami @Nazysophy1 @Yemitefestus @Omoniyiola @Inifek @Coolbaby @Nheemot @Deejaygrin @Hitiswell @Fynboy @Sirmike @Aminzy @Vicoch @Sunnyklin20Yahoo-com @Psam @Oshio @Shikoleen @Queencoded @Kimmy @Ifeoma1 @Nobleay @Felixharuna11 @Ibktemi99 @Hayzedefoe @Chidex14 @Classy @Omodemilade59 @Rufus @Ladygrasha @Ennylincoln @Kingz1 @Starlord1 @Noskid @Kodedreal @Petermikel @Frankymario @Olatunjitobi @Pweetylizzyqueen @Olutcoded @Sayrah @Tomtim @Missdammy @Latienco @Bimrach @Mubarak @Mubavak @Adeolaajala1234 @Olalekana69 @Dbest @Skulboy @Beautyqueen @Naomacjoyous @Onyinyessica @Drumsaint @Debbi2nice @Jamesgentility @Megatron @Okiripoto02gmail- com @Rahzycute1 @Hangellah46 @Deltavictory @Kay2ty7 @Praisee @Josephjuliet @Xtopher @Richymore @Temmy744 @Mrmorie @Abosmart @Adfaustina595gmail-com @Adetolaadejoke @Whizjay @Anthcunny @Freeday @Ninny @Abasienyene @Henryjay @Horgzy @Abosmart @Omodemilade59 @Judith @Mercykris @Superstar4real @Sanctus4real @Bolaji2308 @Damzybabe @Profeze1 @Horlarjuwhon @Illusion002 @Royzeray @Oluwatosin @Chinenye5404 @Dharmex @Inifek @Pattiejoe7gmail-com @Opinxymenumento @Bobbidi-boo @Gooddysmart3 @Elijezy @Drumsaint @Oshio @Musterfi @Khaleedwr @Addieola @Chinedueze @Praise22 @Mdsodeeq @Sirjerro @Masterbill @Emileagosu @Kabazi95 @Daintyshewa @Klaussimbo @Peoray @Samnolimit @Babswalexyttyahoo-com @Shania55 @Conspirancy @Chinyenorah @Pharouq00 @Saraya @Blazeb @Virtuous @Amibabe @Mrsolace @Ennyshow @Haryormidey @Mzz_teddy @Daddyd @Cassiewells @Omoshalewa @Nheemot @Rukibaby19 @Abbeygirl25 @Serikibazooka1 @Samnolimit @Ugochisunday @Yusfaty @Muffybaba @Micheal1 @Judiee @Certifiedjx @Wumyte @Coolbaby @Jokqees @Victoriouschild

awesome

Wow i cnt wait for the next episode

So interestin, I cnt wait 4 nxt epi... #Yawnin

Waow..very good bruh..i can't beleive that lucy z this bad...next o..abeg@sentkenz update tomorrow pls

Waow..very good bruh..i can't beleive that lucy z this bad...next o..abeg@saintkenz update tomorrow pls

@Richard, I really sense touqh qame ahead of u, nd 4 u 2 outsmart Lucy its qonna be a touqh nut 2 crack...

who would have believed dat lucy will turn as a deceiver. Richard chose angel as ur soulmate. The unknown is Isabella, Richard's mother. Next episode pls

Wow! I'm loving every bit of this. I'm beginning to trust Angel the more. Chai! Lucy should be given an award as the most deceptive creature. Lol

next pls

God sent Angel to save you oo...

I can’t beleive that lucy z this bad…next o

wow nice one @saintkenz tanks for dis wonderful update waiting for more pls

can’t beleive that lucy z this bad…next plz

next pls e dey do me duku duku :) :) @saintkenz u are sighted

Nice too bad that Lucy was out to destroy Richard.

[b]Chapter 27 LUCY I woke up feeling sluggish and sickly as I usually am whatever I slept after raids, it still disgust me after how many decades now . I looked at my watch it was 7:30 am. I had a text from from Richard, I smiled as I remembered what happened yesterday. He chased me and finally caught me, he just turned me around, he stared at me for quite some time and I returned the stare too. But his eyes kept wavering between brown and red and they glowed too. I should be afraid but I wasn’t, instead I watched in fascination, later he looked away from me and pulled me into him. It was a wonderful feeling as I just enjoyed the heat of his body. I read his text and just laughed out, he asked me to make fringe as my hairstyle and put on spandex or preferably Latex when coming to the clearing tonight as it was about to go down. Oooooookay!!!! RICHARD I was expecting Lucy since Today was a holiday and my expectation wasn’t cut-off, she arrived 8 in the morning looking hot and sweet. If it were before, I would have carried her in and bang that juicy hole till oblivion. Now, I just smiled when she came in and focus on the chemistry notes I was writing. “Hey sweetie, you have been very hard to find the last few days, what’s happening?” she asked looking so innocent. One would think that she actually cares, watching her smile and play with my beards only fanned the raging fire within, I knew that if I continue to let her touch me, I might transform and it would surely get hungry. I stylishly move away from her, ” So what’s in the bag? Carrots? Apples, my favorite, huh?” as I opened the bag ignoring her question. I found apples, took one and was Crushing it as she stared at me, not happy obviously. I walked to where she sat and kissed her hair, pulling her to me. “You don’t have to worry, everything is alright, okay?” I said as she nodded and went straight for my lips, biting and sucking them. I kissed her back but my wolf wasn’t happy, it kept growling and growling, I had to stop. I pulled back from her and said, ” Lucy, I need some air” as I quickly jogged outside. She followed suite and was asking questions upon questions. “Do I smell? it’s something wrong? Don’t you love me anymore? Say something Richard! God dammit!!.” I looked at her as she started crying, I had to think of something, ” It’s not you Lucy,” I feigned crying too “I saw an accident involving a family, they are all died, father, mother and child, it was horrible. It’s why.. I….. Can’t….” I couldn’t finish my sentence. “Shhhhhhhh, it’s OK, stop crying, come get some sleep.” she urged me, I continued the pretence as I followed her in. She led me to the bed, I framed sleep because I knew that her next point of action was the black book but Alas! , I had hidden it. ****************************** LUCY I really wanted him inside of me, I was fvcking Hot, and here he was crying like a five year old. Oh well, he is asleep now, let me check for the book. I quietly approached the drawer, but the book was no where to be found. I checked again, it wasn’t there. What happened? , did he discover my trespassing? Nah, I made sure I cleaned every blood on it but where did he move it to? I couldn’t ask him in order not to raise suspicion. I was gonna check for it another time. But I will need his spare key. ****************************** RICHARD I heard her approach the drawer and pull it and I wished I could see the look on her face when she didn’t find it there . silly biiitch. I continued with my pretence, and after two hours, I woke up supposedly. She was doing her nails, after which she said she would be on her way but not before asking for my spare key. I gave her and kissed her before she left. That book is so leaving this house today . The rest of the day was boring and I couldn’t wait for the evening. It sure came, and it found me at the clearing waiting for Angel. I carried the book with me this time, this house was gonna be it’s new home. Angel soon arrived, and boy oh boy, she sure knows more about me than myself. I didn’t whistled this time, I howled. She is truly mesmerizing. She dressed like a rock star and I was sure she must have been in the fashion house all day. She wore a complete latex set that showed her amazing curves, with her camel toe being the prominent feature,her Tips stood out and it was obvious she was really Hot. I was damn sure she wasn’t wearing anything underneath the latex. She was on fringe with her lips and eyelids painted black. I was practically drooling as she was my fantasy come true. “Hey Richy, you like what you See? ” she asked. Liked? I loved it. I moved for her lips but she held out her hand urging me to stop, “we need to talk first, let’s go in” she said. Why can’t we talk after s*x, why now,i complained within. I followed her though but when I saw her Buttocks in that latex, I grabbed and turned her around. Discussion be damned! I took her lips in mine and we kissed hungrily for a while, i moved for her bosoms but she moved away from me, “Richard, we need to talk first, okay” she smiled as she turned to open the door. All through the walk down the passage she kept wriggling her arse side to side deliberately tormenting me. We finally got to the living room and I could finally breathe. “Have you decided to break the bond? “she asked.” Yes, I need to be quicker in my operations now ” I replied as I continued to stare at her camel toe.” Who then is your new choice? “she asked and bent her head. I walked up to her, kissed her fore head,” you” I replied. “Why Me? I could be another Lucy” she said. “You are not the only one that has been watching” I said. “What do you mean? ” she asked, “Enough of the questions already , let’s do this.” I replied. “No, Richard. It’s not like that, if you want a new mate. You will have to break the connection you have with Lucy else the pain while creating a new one will end up killing you.” she said. “So how do I break it?” I asked. “I will recite the spell to break it but I will need your blood.” she replied. Quickly, she drew a circle with a mixture of my blood and hers and then we stood inside the circle. She drew two shapes that looked like fangs, each opposite us with chalk and again drew my blood and hers directing me to let mine drop on the fang shape opposite me.The blood flowed linearly until they meet each other. Blood doesn’t flow that way especially since the floor of the living room was straight with no edges, it must have been magic at work. The moment the blood met, she asked for my hands, she held mine and urged me to concentrate and release my myself. I did while she kept on repeating some unknown words. I felt something leave me as a strong burst of wind blew through the living room. The wind gained momentum as Angel kept To Be Continued….[/b]

[b]Chapter 28 repeating those words. Then suddenly , a pain so severe sprung from my heart as I felt something like a knife piercing it. I almost passed out but Angel held on strongly. Soon the pain spread to every part of my body and I was barely holding up. I was literally shaking but I held on with everything I had. The wind became even more fearsome as picture frames started ripping off the wall and books started flying around. Soon, I felt something enter me and then the wind waned as I collapsed totally exhausted. ****************************** LUCY I was having dinner with mom when suddenly a severe pain sprung up from my heart. It was excruciating and agonizing. I managed to hold up but it soon move to the rest of my body and it seemed as if my body was on fire. I screamed out in pain as this went on. “Lucy, what is it?” I heard my mom say but I couldn’t answer because I started jerking and when I couldn’t hold it anymore, I fell off the dining chair asI lost Consciousness. RICHARD I stretched my hand and grabbed something very soft,that’s strange because I was standing some minutes ago. I opened my eyes and found myself on a king size bed. The room was big too with a pretty drawer close to my side of the bed, the room was painted pink, obviously a lady’s room. I tried getting up but I fell back but I pulled myself up. I had barely move my legs when I heard footsteps approaching my room. The door opened and there was Angel in all her beauty. She was still dressed as when she arrived, I looked at the bed and smiled as I knew it will soonfeel the weight of what’s about to take place next. “You are up already, that’s quick considering the amount of energy you used to break that bond. ” she said as she dropped the tray carrying the food she brought for me. I just shrugged and kept looking at her as my stick grow in length. “Why are you staring at me like that?”she asked with a naughty smirk on her face,” well, get your arse here and stop staring, or your meal will…. get…. cold” she stammered as her gaze fell on my visibly hardened stick, apparently me wearing a tight pant didn’t help matters. She was visibly taken aback and without much ado, I walked up to her and planted my lips on hers, I then moved to her ears whispering, “Stop delaying the inevitable, you have waited for this moment for decades, why wait a second more? ” I finished with a question. She was already breathing hard. I continued playing with her ears while my hands found their way to her top zipper and ran the length of it. I removed hers and she reciprocated same. Her hands went to my waist and she unhooked my belt while I feasted on her beautiful bosoms and true to my observation earlier, she didn’t put on anything . I played and danced with her Tips before placing them between my teeth, this brought some “yes, bite it again”.. Oh yeah, music to my ears, I obeyed her orders and bit them harder, they turned red and harder. I couldn’t have enough of her bosoms, they were just two cups of overwhelming pleasure. I later moved to her lower region but stopped, I had a surprise for her. I carried her to the bed, removed her shoes and ripped her latex pants around her arse to her hole. It was just as I liked it, banging a girl on ripped spandex, my ultimate fantasy and what best time to do it than now. I bit her arse cheeks before moving to her butt hole, “owww, I thought you don’t do that shittt” she teased as her eyes rolled in pleasure. I just smiled and move down to honey comb, she was already soaking wet and really swelled up, this made my job easier in finding her clit. I bit and twirl my tongue around it and it didn’t take long before she erupted. She jerked for a while, before settling down and decided to suck my stick but I declined the offer. I preferred pleasing than getting pleased. I laid on the bed as she mounted me in reverse cowgirl, when she did that i knew I wouldn’t last five minutes. Riding a girl in that position with her arse on ripped latex reverberating from the movement down my stick had been my ultimate sexual fantasy. She started the movement, screaming and thrashing her hair as she picked up speed. I soon followed too and I held her waist as I pumped six strokes per second. The reverberation became faster and I started shaking too as I was close to my release. She suddenly snarled and almost immediately too, a growl left my throat followed by my fangs growing, I completely forgot I had to bite her, I quickly turned her around without withdrawing my stick. I continued pumping as my Pour started its journey up the vas deferens as we both sank our fangs on each other’s neck before I was separated from her when she forcefully ejected my white laced stick as she squirted a second time. The ritual completely depleted a already weak me as I fainted a second time that night. ****************************** UNKNOWN The constellation suddenly changed as I was watching the beautiful night sky. True soul mates have finally mated. I smiled as I watched the beautiful scene. Angel deserved every happiness she could get, and Richard was that true happiness. To Be Continued…..[/b]

The unknown

Lucy..lucy..i thought angel was deceiving richard bt i was wrong..

dis is great. So wen will d unknown (apparently richard's mom) surface?

Following....i thought angel was deceiving richard...

it cnt be richard mum, she is dead

de unknown show face abeg.... temi weldone bro.......

Hmmmm @Saintkhenz well done. This unknown that is hiding should coome out nd let's know where u stand.

I thought angel was deceiving Richard but i was wrong

Hmmmm

Wow! Wow! Wow! It has begun

Maybe Z Mrs Keller

[b]"Unknown"... Who could dat be???[/b]

I Swear Lucy Is A Bloody Deceiver

next pls

Hmmm am watching*

[b]Chapter 29 A NEW FAMILY ***************************** ANGEL No words could describe how I felt after he sank his fangs into me. I felt his whole essence enter me, it was fulfilling and for the first time in my life I felt complete. He blacked out after the s*x, I didn’t blame him though, breaking a bond and and then creating a new one same night tells the ridiculous strength this guy possesses. I am grateful to now possess such strength too. I watched him sleep and it was of those few happy moments I was fortunate to witness. He slept like a baby though he snored but I think that has to do with the fact that he was beyond exhausted. I later left his pretty face and decided to clean up the floor when I saw my pant ripped around my butt area. I smiled and remembered how crazy he behaved yesterday. It was clear that he was fulfilling his sexual fantasy and he actually licked my butt hole. He sure knows how to fvck. I cleaned the room and took my shower. I later dispose the meal I brought for him yesterday but he instead chose to eat me. I prepared another meal, just plain apple pie. It was 4 in the morning when I heard someone moved and then fell, and then curses filled the night. I laughed and quickly carried his meal up to his room. I found him struggling to his feet before he collapsed again. I dropped the tray on the drawer before pulling him up. Damn! He weighed a lot considering his slim frame, I guess it was the other being inside him. “Thanks dear, good morning” he said so sweetly. I blushed when he said that, so it’s now “dear”. “Why are your cheeks flaming red? ” he asked a question he already knows the answer to.” Nothing, you need to eat to regain your strength, remember…you… “I didn’t finish as he buried his lips in mine, we kissed for a while and I wished it wouldn’t end but I knew where you would lead to and he would surely black out again if he didn’t eat. I pushed him away teasing him that he still hadn’t brushed his mouth this morning. He just grinned and winked at me as I stood up to bring his meal. “hmmm, Apple pie, my favorite “he said as he devoured the meal. I laughed as I watched him eat, he offered me a spoon of the meal which I politely rejected, I couldn’t eat, not just yet. After eating and having his bath. He sat beside me on the bed where I have been patiently watching him clean his body and wear his clothes. “Yesterday was awesome but you do know that we are married now , so you must be careful the way you play with those kids in school, even though I know we have to pretend, there is a level to which I can tolerate .” He said with a firm stance. I playfully punched him and said OK. “you will soon start feeling feverish since you have two untamed beasts within you, I will have to purge one out of you,probably tomorrow. But you have to be careful because just as I felt those pains, Lucy felt worse and now that I have dissociated myself from her, she is no longer a member of my pack but a rogue. She might not know this yet but soon she will, so until then, you must be very careful and keep your emotions in check, Ok? “he finished his speech. I nodded in understanding.” so who owns this huge edifice? ,” he asked. “Get your arse up and let’s return to town before we are seen together, I will tell you soon, it’s a long story and I don’t want to cry now, I am too happy right now,ok” he nodded as we both climbed down the majestic stairs and found our way to the passage way with our hands together. **************************** LUCY I woke up but it was extremely difficult to open my eyes. I finally managed to and found mom looking at me strangely. “Hey mom” I said with my voice a little husky. “What have you gotten yourself into, Lucy?” she asked with a frown on her face. “I am fine mum, you worry too much” I replied. “No, you are not, something is not right here, I saw you thrashing yesterday and only powerful magic can cause that, get some rest, you and I have a lot to talk about.” she said as she left my room in a sour mood. She was right, what has Richard gotten himself into, I hope he wasn’t stupidly practicing magic he doesn’t understand. I will find out soon enough. ****************************** JASON I woke up a happy teen. Today is the day, today is the day everything will change for the better, today will change the lives of over twenty kids, today, we will get enough strength to match those mitches. I just couldn’t wait till after school. To Be Continued…..[/b]

[b]Chapter 30 RICHARD She dropped me just outside town but not before we kissed passionately. I walked the remaining distance jumping along the way, I was just excited like a little kid who had been given his favorite candy, crazy right? I prepared for school and unsurprisingly Lucy wasn’t in school. I decided against calling her, just texted her to seem like I cared. I had Angel’s class that day but ignored her misbehaviors and persistent teasing. What the hell was wrong with her? , I thought she was suppose to pretend, she was just behaving like a kid. Anyway, after the class, she stayed behind and before I could say jack, she ran up to me and brushed my lips with hers, and left just as quickly. This girl was gonna be serious trouble. ***************************** I got a bus from a friend which I would use in transporting my team members to the clearing. They were all there at the park at exactly 5pm. I parked and they got in and settled down. I told them if anyone was having second thoughts about this, the fellow could leave now, because once the bus leaves here, there was no going back. They said they were no such things as second thoughts. I Started the bus and off we went to the clearing. I had texted Angel earlier to be there before us to open the door before we arrived, I didn’t want the kids to see her display of blood magic just yet. We arrived after some thirty minutes on the road, Angel was waiting. “What the hell is she doing her? ” asked Jason with a scowl on his face.” Hey kid, careful with your words ” I replied him.” She threatened to kill me coach, so I have every reason to use whatever words I deem fit” he said still frowning and folding his arms. I shot him a fierce glare to show I didn’t like the way he just behaved, “I am sorry coach, I am just not her biggest fan after what she said to me the other day” he said remorsefully. “It’s okay, she only did that to scare you, she is our friend now and your Luna, so you must give her utmost respect, Ok? ” I explained. “Alright coach, I am sorry Miss Lucy for what I said, but what’s a Luna?” he finished with a question. “Let’s go in, will explain that soon.” I said We moved in with comments like, “awesome , magnificent” and other adjectives filled the air as they took the beauty of the house in. “Alright, settle down, we don’t have much time” I said and after they were seated, I began. “Whatever you are about to become is called a werewolf, meaning full man, full wolf. It is gotten from the bite of an Alpha and it takes fifteen days for the complete metamorphosis. When you become this werewolf, you will have access to powers beyond what you could ever imagine : speed, unbelievable strength, ability to hear from a mile out, immediate cell formation, and immunity to human diseases. But with all these, there are rules you must follow, which are: Your parents must never know about this, You must never expose who you are no matter the provocation, You must never hurt a human no matter the provocation, You must report to me no matter the odd hour I call, You must not kill another wolf like you, the punishment is instant death by me, You must answer to your leaders, I will explain that after your first change. I think that’s all for now, until after your first transformation. So any questions “. They just shook their heads saying they were none. That’s strange, it seems Jason must have told them this already. ” Alright, I will start the biting now, don’t just freak out from what you see next ” I said as I started pulling off my clothes.” why is he removing his clothes? No shitt, he is damn hot” were some of the comments I heard. With only my boxers on, I moved back and ran to an empty chair, climbed the arms of it and used the momentum to jump and twirl in the air and landed a wolf and howled. “Jesus!!!!!, mummy!!!!!!, please don’t kill me I will do whatever you say!!! , Holy shift!!!! , he is fvcking huge!!!! , “were what filled the air with Angel and Jason laughing their stomach out and then giving each other high fives, hmmm, they were getting along fine. I told them to stand up and queue up,” it can even talk “said a horrified looking Eric just before he passed out. The rest did what I ordered, although shakily. I bit each one and including the one who passed out. ” Remember to keep my rules and hide those marks from your parents because they will never heal, they will be scars to remind you of the pack you now belong to. Have fun discovering your new abilities, we meet here in fifteen days, ” I dismissed them as they found their way down the passage way. I turned around and pick up clothes before transforming and then headed to the toilet but Angel followed me. I had barely enter the toilet before she grabbed my stick and administer one hell of a Mouth Action. **************************** I drove the kids home after the crazy escalade I just had with Angel. Their talks centered around how massive I was and each wanted to be just as huge. A few talked about how hot Angel was and how she practically devoured my body when I pulled off my clothes. I just laughed as I realized I now have a New family, actually a pack. ***************************** LUCY “Who is Richard and what is that scar on your neck?” Mom asked. Shiit, I was in for a hell of questions. To Be Continued…[/b]

[b]Chapter 31 NEW ORDER ****************************** LUCY Mom doesn’t ask questions she already knows the answer to, guess I was lucky this time. “Richard is a close friend and I got that scar from dwindling in some dangerous magic.” I replied her. “A really close friend, you say, Alright, invite him over for lunch tomorrow. I want to meet this friend of yours” she said before leaving my room. Damn!!!!!! This is gonna be really bad, if she wants Richard here, it means that she doesn’t believe my story. I and Richard now are not what we use to be, he doesn’t call anymore, just text once in a while. He is clearly moving away from me and the meeting with my mum tomorrow will end it all, perfect reason for him to call it quit if he is already on that path. I actually fell in love with him but I had an obligation to my family and Love wasn’t gonna becloud my sense of reasoning to help destroy my family because of him, nah that love isn’t born yet. I picked up my phone and sent him a text inviting him for lunch since Tomorrow is a Saturday. Since my ordeal yesterday, I have been weak and sour. It’s like my whole energy has been depleted and even worse, I feel detached and alone emotionally. The connection I had with Richard was no longer there. I felt empty inside and my wolf felt the way too. Whatever Richard did yesterday must have tempered with our bond. I wonder what he is up to now? Like always, all things will be revealed in due time. Angel on her own part has been acting out of sorts these days. When she came by this morning before going to school, I saw this sparkle in her eyes. It was small but I know true happiness when I see one. Her eyes were usually cold and hollow and because of that she has become one of the most efficient killer among us, but this morning tells a different story. Something was up and I wonder the person who could cause such dramatic turnaround in her person. I know it’s must be a guy, Angel is crazy, naughty and all but she is a principled fellow and was well brought up before she was changed. She doesn’t do women and I couldn’t wait to know the guy who touched her heart. ***************************** RICHARD After dropping the kids, I called Jason and told him to keep an eye on his members before bidding his goodbye. I have come to love the kid, he is strong willed and smart, I think he will make a good beta. I started the bus and returned it back to my friend. I returned home using public transport. Today has been one successful day and i couldn’t wait for the fifteenth day to come to finally rank my wolves. I was still basking in my happy thoughts when a message came in. I read it and my mood changed for good reason. Lucy’s mom wants me for Lunch . Hell !!!! This isn’t good, it’s not good at all. I just hope it’s not about what happened the other day, the breaking bond stuff. Well, I have tomorrow to find out. ***************************** I woke up the next day feeling grumpy and nauseous. I will be seeing Lucy’s beautiful mom today and I wasn’t happy as I would have some weeks back. I did my chores and trimmed the grasses around the cabin. I showered and then prepare mashed potatoes and then washed it down with a can of dew. I was marking some scripts when I got a call from Angel asking about my wellbeing and all. We talked for a while before she hung up not before blowing some sweet kisses through the phone, funny girl. It is 13:00 already. I changed to a tight pant, wore a fitting top and put on a Jacket. I should be on suit but I had this feeling that things won’t go well for me today. I followed the direction she gave me and found my way through east of Aidenville. The house is huge and built in Greek architecture. Painted white and Majestic in appearance. From the moment I got into the estate, there were guards everywhere. I loved the organization I saw within this vile creatures. The guards at the gate, the tourists but who were actually those who patrolled the estate and of course the maids who worked inside the house. I saw a huge swimming pool at my right and a big building too at my left, I didn’t know what it was used for though. In front of me was the house and I was escorted In by a beautiful maid. The whole place irritated my wolf and when I entered the house and then finally invited to the dining where a portrait of George was fixed on the wall, my wolf nearly came out but I managed to tame it. I saw Lucy and her mom sitting alone on the dining table which itself was huge. I greeted Lucy’s mom by bowing and then kissing her outstretched hand as customary. I walked up to Lucy and kissed her fully on her lips. I didn’t look at her reaction, just brought out the chair and sat besides her. “So you are Richard? ” Mrs Keller asked.” Yes, I am ma’am “I replied. ” Tell me, how did you meet my daughter ? “she asked. I looked at Lucy who nodded before telling her everything skipping the werewolf thing of course.” Are you two dating?”, Jeez!, what a question. I kissed your daughter fully on her lips when I came in, and still you are asking if we are dating. Anyway, I answered in the affirmative and even added we were planning on getting married soon, the scowl on her face after told me I shouldn’t have said so. “Look Richard, I hate to break it to this way because you are such a sweet boy but I have to in order to kill any dream you have in settling down with my daughter. Lucy is actually engaged and will soon be tying the knot with her long time boyfriend. I don’t know the game she is playing but she obviously knows this and still decides to go on with you. I am sorry for whatever plans you might have kept in place, I really am. “she concluded. To say I was embarrassed will be an understatement. I knew this already but to be told in such a humiliating manner was hard to take in. I looked at Lucy who has been quiet all through started sobbing and saying that she was sorry, sorry for what. I just looked away before I ripped that her pretentious face off. “It’s okay ma’am , I am grateful for your honesty, the same which cannot be said of the one I love. I really enjoyed the meal and should probably be on my way.” I said . “It’s been my pleasure Richard?” she said. “Richard, wait, let me explain, Richard!!” Lucy screamed after me but I didn’t look back. I was so embarrassed and I got the disgusting look from the guys at the gate, Racist c.unts, now it suddenly occurred to me, I have never seen a black vampire, all have been white. That explains the weird looks I got when I entered the estate earlier. I just wanted to leave the vicinity and forget today in a hurry. My cell beeped , Lucy was calling,” Listen Lucy, I don’t want to utter cruel words to you so if you know what’s best for you, stay away from me. Don’t ever come to my place ever again and stay off my Lane in school. It was a pleasure meeting you. “I hung up, cutting off her disgusting sobbing voice. Tears fell down my cheeks myself, it was official then, Lucy played me really well and yes, I am a fool. Thank God for Angel else, I would have foolishly destroyed the remnant of my kind and my parents will be weeping in their grave saddened at the level of my stupidity. Either way, the door on Lucy is permanently closed and a new door has been opened with Angel. ***************************** MRS KELLER Waoh!!! He is cute and dark skinned, dark – skinned? Was Lucy drunk when she decided to date him and even thought of Marrying him. He was lucky George wasn’t available, he would have torn him to pieces the moment he saw him. But when he kissed me, I felt this weird tingle all over my me. I should be ashamed of myself for getting wet by just looking at him, but I couldn’t help it and I couldn’t bear to see such a sweet boy get fooled by Lucy. The hurt on his face was touching but the truth had to be said. The way he raised his eye brows was the same way John Mikaelson raises his. Could this be his son? , nah, the child I saved centuries ago must be dead by now, he didn’t inherit the curse of his parents, else, George would have had him killed long before now. Still, I had this stubborn feeling that he is that same child, but I doubted it. To Be Continued…[/b]

[b]Chapter 32 MAKE OR MAR ***************************** LUCY I felt even worse after Richard left, the dissociation was even more real now. It was like calling out to someone who is in front of you but the person can’t see you because his gaze is not on you but on something else. I felt hollow, empty and void. I was pissed at what my mum did, why did she do that? I had everything under control, I just had to play him till Dad’s arrival, which is some few days from now. “I am disappointed in you, Lucy. You are still under your dad’s bad book because of your little romance with that human, now you have found yourself with another. I mean I don’t get you sometimes, what is it with you and humans. What do you find so fascinating about those fragile things? ” Mom asked as she walked in back to the dinning after watching Richard leave the house.” Emotions, mum, something we no longer have “I shot back leaving her in the dining. I walked back to my room wondering what exactly happened to me the previous day. Why do I no longer feel Richard in me any more? Why was my wolf yearning for her mate when it was sitting right beside her? Has Richard broken the bond? Nah, he said it would kill him or most likely destroy him psychologically. He looked seemed mentally sound when he came today,probably it is something he is going through and the bond will be back, time will tell. But for now, I have to stay away from him, I already have the most important thing with me. ************************* ANGEL I was reading a book on Elementary conduits, a book for witches when I heard Richard’s voice. WTH is he doing here ? He couldn’t even call to tell me he would be visiting today,but I hope he isn’t here for me, I hope he isn’t that silly. Well, when he settled down I knew he wasn’t here for me, he was here for Lucy. My heart broke to a thousand pieces after hearing him accept Mrs Keller’s words. I was saddened by what he had to pass through in the hands of Lucy and I blamed myself for it, if only I had opened up to him earlier, he wouldn’t have met a vile person such as Lucy. He later left and I heard Lucy speaking on phone with him. He probably must have called it quit hearing Lucy shed those crocodile tears. Lucy is an enigma, no one understands her, no one knows what she wants exactly. I think her human nature that never really died because of her beating heart was a big factor or the actual fact that she is bi-polar. One moment she is fighting hard to win her dad’s heart, another time, she is seen going against her father’s wishes. She has been both a blessing and a thorn in the flesh in her Father’s quest for world domination but this time with Richard, she has been stable for once and have gotten exactly what will make her father forgive all of her past mistakes. I was taken out of my thoughts by a text from Richard, he wants me at the clearing in two hours. But why now, it’s in the afternoon and I don’t like going there when anyone can see me. We had to be very careful now that he has officially broken up with Lucy. Lucy is a very dangerous person and becomes really unstable because of her bi-polar nature. One can’t predict her, I had to take the cautious side. I texted him back, “I will be there soon, I am busy now”. He didn’t reply, it seems he was still in love with Lucy until today and I didn’t like that. We will talk about that when we see in a few hours time but now, I have a book to read. ****************************** RICHARD I drove home both a happy and a sad man. I was done with Lucy now, I now have bigger responsibilities on my shoulders. I remembered that I promised to purge Angel of her vampire demon before she starts getting sick. I texted her to meet me at the clearing in two hours time while I stopped by my cabin to take the necessary items needed for the ritual. She replied that she would be there soon that she is currently busy. The last part wasn’t necessary, I took the items I needed and I found my way to the clearing. I got there and I looked foolish because I couldn’t get in to the house. I decided to wait for Angel but I remember the exact words she says whenever she opens that door. I picked a knife and decided to try. I drew my blood and let it fall and then recited the words as I could remember ; “Ekn er nh Isabella mikelsin, “the door appeared. Waoh!!! it worked but for some reason I was able to interpret it, in fact my wolf interpreted it to mean, “Open in the name of Isabella Mikaelson.” Why do I suddenly understand a language I didn’t know before. What’s going on? I hate this feeling that I do not know my purpose in the grand scheme of things. Whenever I feel like I am in control, a second later I discover i do not even know what and who is controlling things, I feel like I am still a pawn. I can’t take this anymore, Angel will have to explain everything tonight starting with why my mother’s name is needed to open a door. I went in and waited patiently for her. ****************************** ANGEL After trying fruitlessly to suck blood as I usually do at night, I gave up and decided to go see Richard. It must be Richard’s demon inside me that is rejecting the blood, either way, I had to get this vampire demon off me because I couldn’t eat normal food too due to my vampire demon. I couldn’t eat and I couldn’t drink blood, I was becoming weak. I arrived at the clearing a some minutes past eight. I discovered that Richard wasn’t outside with his truck. His truck was empty and I traced his trail to the door. Fvck me!!!!!, he has opened the door himself. Shiit!!! He must have known now that he understands the language and that his mother’s name was the spell used in opening the door. It is time to tell him everything but I don’t know if he will be able to take them without tearing me into pieces. I recited the spell and got in to see a really pissed Richard seated calmly but his eyes told a different Story as they glowed golden. I swallowed a huge lump of saliva as I got ready to confess my sins. ***************************** RICHARD I saw her come in after waiting almost four hours. I guess she knew she was in deep shiit the way she looked at me when she entered. “Sit your arse down and start talking, starting with how my mum’s name is the spell used to open this house” I said to her. “Richard, please whatever you are about to hear, just calm yourself down and let me explain, Ok?” she pleaded. “Just start talking!!!!!” I screamed at her. “I can’t really pinpoint where your mom came from but she was black and a powerful witch in her own right. She was one of the witches who brought up the idea of using demons to win our losing war, she was intelligent and was one of the leaders of our coven. But after she got married to your father, things started falling apart for her, she had a family now and that reduced her time with the other witches, most were not happy about it and when she took in the conjured beast within her, she became even more powerful and the other witches feared that she might become corrupt with that much power within her. They therefore sought a way to even the scales and without much thought summoned another demon which George readily accepted to house and that was the beginning of the end for your family. George wanted you and your father dead so that he would have your mother but your mother wasn’t gonna have that. In the end they were slaughtered by an angry George coupled with some jealous witches. But your mother created a protective shield around you to protect you from evil magic. Your mother was the pioneer of modern witchcraft and therefore we decided to shield this house too from the wicked using the same magic she used in protecting you. I… “she was still talking when I cut her off by asking,” how did you know all this? , you were not born or probably still young when all these took place. How did you get wind of this?”. “Richard, I can’t tell you that, it’s not… Y” she replied but I cut off again by screaming, “tell me now Angel, you don’t want to see my bad side”…..With tears pouring down her eyes she said,” Richard, you have a step-sister “. That was too much for me to take in, I wolfed out. To Be Continued…..[/b]

Classiq peepz ..y'all neee to see this: New Episodes; The Last Wolf @Tenniebenson @Khola46 @Wiseman @Ibrams @Pizzaro @Swtharyomi @Wyse-one @Eddy @Delight @Pweety @Mray @Jummybabe @Babe4biola @Sofia @Ritagold @Kuks @Originalannchilexdel @Fridex @Frank @Frankkay @Simzy @Pheranmmie041 @Temmyjoy @Chriswayne @Evanz @Itzshaxee @Mecuze @Skookum @Kingson1 @Donmikie @Kingsbest @T-Dak @Charlywizzy @Charliebryn @Hardeywummy @Japhola @Konphido @Emmyrexx @Adura @Tholartee @Nextangel @Blessedgirl @Ebube @Jenifa @Jclash @Taiwo @Chomyline @Lawman @Tinagabe @Christiana @Itmrabzeez @Johnoscar @Precy @Timmy @Dabcy @Ikeholuwa1 @Besty @Starlet @Okklad @Angeleniola @Ewomazeal @Mizleemah @Blessfelicity222 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Rhennyjay @Geeadore @Tiffany1 @Tonia @Hameyeenat @Inemlove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @Vibratingwind @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Maurice @Jummy @Thankmic @Christopher @Anita @Phinebraim @Kedike @Kemkit @Gracy @Saintkenz @December12 @Promise @Sylvia @Bsam @Portable @Steph @Aarti @Olaking3 @Harddy @Blakstudd @Prince @Invincible @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Sandy @Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @Sexynikky1994 @Youngestprince @Davick @Semilore @Oyindamola @Dhemilade1 @Mature @Pearl @Roes @Franklin @Kolababs @Hollar @Smilie @Borwerleh @Iksqueency @Loveth @Funmilayo1 @Okklad @Nizzy @Flames @Vict-Vames @Peace @Sirp081 @Kristen @Kingsengine @Aaron @Tony @Ruth @Romancelord @Itzshaxee @Olamy4fun @Abrahamdking @Flamerouz @Crusher @Stanny39 @John @Softtouch @Onahsunday631 @Jeddy @Sonshine @Sirgentle @Vizkid @Hoelhay @Pharm- vickymears @Teesolid @Omoyemmy @Olarach @Daxking @Krizzy @Softie @Holarbordah @Ele @Firstladyontop @Obaby @Sergentmax @Mhizdaofot @Ariketemmy @Saraya @Eminem @Laurasteve299 @Gambola @Monadisu @Dazzlingangel @Donyas @C-Roderick @Cookey @Isabella1 @Chisomsophia @Mrfabulous @Henry @Mhizzthessy @Millz @Bishops10 @Kreepyink @Olaniyiadeshina @Gracedkyenny @Hardeyhorlar9 @Holaryinkhar @Inemeka @Abevica @Individual @Olami @Beryl @Youngfellow @Humblelion @Natasha9976 @Hartuny @Emergencia @Paula4eva @GiftGodiva @Divatimmy @Finestberyl @Sapiens @Ahmad @Ele1 @Ferdinard @Festoza006 @Sharpzender @Uncleba426 @Paje @Jenny123 @Pemamezi @Detector @Pweetyfizzy @Willingyung @Napster @Greg-billz @Valentinelv @Hayanfeoluwa @Teju1 @Dgreat @Prestigiousfirstlady @Petersandra121 @Jenny1 @Bryten50 @Fallancy @Rosey @Jimmyjab @Oluwanifemi @Arosunshine @Heartbrokekid @Thosiano @Peterox @Iamsmv @Adegunle3gmail-com @Sparkling-2 @Hoyenikky @Maurice @Lizzytee @Zephyr @Mhizterdimex @Ladywen @Holarmidey @Scriptures @Lollycobra @Hardey1292 @Adeblow23 @Slimolayinkastar @Damzybabe @Adeshewa @Softel @Nifemi @Abradek @Beauty74 @Cizzle @Omolarami @Nazysophy1 @Yemitefestus @Omoniyiola @Inifek @Coolbaby @Nheemot @Deejaygrin @Hitiswell @Fynboy @Sirmike @Aminzy @Vicoch @Sunnyklin20Yahoo-com @Psam @Oshio @Shikoleen @Queencoded @Kimmy @Ifeoma1 @Nobleay @Felixharuna11 @Ibktemi99 @Hayzedefoe @Chidex14 @Classy @Omodemilade59 @Rufus @Ladygrasha @Ennylincoln @Kingz1 @Starlord1 @Noskid @Kodedreal @Petermikel @Frankymario @Olatunjitobi @Pweetylizzyqueen @Olutcoded @Sayrah @Tomtim @Missdammy @Latienco @Bimrach @Mubarak @Mubavak @Adeolaajala1234 @Olalekana69 @Dbest @Skulboy @Beautyqueen @Naomacjoyous @Onyinyessica @Drumsaint @Debbi2nice @Jamesgentility @Megatron @Okiripoto02gmail-com @Rahzycute1 @Hangellah46 @Deltavictory @Kay2ty7 @Praisee @Josephjuliet @Xtopher @Richymore @Temmy744 @Mrmorie @Abosmart @Adfaustina595gmail-com @Adetolaadejoke @Whizjay @Anthcunny @Freeday @Ninny @Abasienyene @Henryjay @Horgzy @Abosmart @Omodemilade59 @Judith @Mercykris @Superstar4real @Sanctus4real @Bolaji2308 @Damzybabe @Profeze1 @Horlarjuwhon @Illusion002 @Royzeray @Oluwatosin @Chinenye5404 @Dharmex @Inifek @Pattiejoe7gmail-com @Opinxymenumento @Bobbidi-boo @Gooddysmart3 @Elijezy @Drumsaint @Oshio @Musterfi @Khaleedwr @Addieola @Chinedueze @Praise22 @Mdsodeeq @Sirjerro @Masterbill @Emileagosu @Kabazi95 @Daintyshewa @Klaussimbo @Peoray @Samnolimit @Babswalexyttyahoo- com @Shania55 @Conspirancy @Chinyenorah @Pharouq00 @Saraya @Blazeb @Virtuous @Amibabe @Mrsolace @Ennyshow @Haryormidey @Mzz_teddy @Daddyd @Cassiewells @Omoshalewa @Nheemot @Rukibaby19 @Abbeygirl25 @Serikibazooka1 @Samnolimit @Ugochisunday @Yusfaty @Muffybaba @Micheal1 @Judiee @Certifiedjx @Wumyte @Jokqees @Coolbaby @Victoriouschild @Temmyluv @Oyefestus @Xtremexamxong @Gamanuel @Barrywhite @Nekekingsley @Flindy @E-cube @Cedar1 @Steveokos @Gentleme @Queeneth2 @Anorexia @Turtiano @Ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @Teeboi53

[b]@ANGEL, Step-sister? Are u serious? And who could dat be? Wait, could it be "U" Anqel? . . . @Richard, ur mum really did well 2 hv u shield aqainst dose badt witches! Umm. I'll neva exchanqe mumsy 4 anythinq in dis world, thou' dnt knw abt u gyz![/b]

wow nice one @saintkenz u are dey best I like long episode like this weldone bro but pls update in time de suspense is too much we are waiting boss

Waow..men this story make sense o

Nyc one @Saimtkenz,u hv tried....

In this case, the UNKNOWN could be his step-sister.

step sister?

MAYBE THE UNKNOWN- WHICH IS AUDREY

Audrey Is The Step Sister

Woah... Step-sister, vhiz z getting more interesting

Let her be_i wanna hear her explanations

[b]Step sister??? And who could she be?? Calmly&eagerly waiting to know sha. Next pls[/b]

Hmmmmmm

woa...i really luv dis story..welldone @saintkenz

haba... Next episode now

want to know who z the unknown....

[b]Chapter 33 ANGEL “You have a stepsister” I told him with tears pouring down my cheeks. “I have a what?…….. and then he screamed, holding his head like his head was about to implode,then he started changing, it seemed like it was forceful like some part of him didn’t want the change. This was the reason I didn’t want to tell him earlier, I knew he couldn’t handle the truth. All through my narration, his eyes kept changing from brown to red, he was totally unstable, he was probably fighting his wolf but gave in when he learnt about his step sister. Too much has been hidden from him, I knew how he felt, after two centuries on this earth, he is just getting to know he still has a living family. I knew it would tear him apart and it was the beginning of the story, because when I am done, he will surely hate me forever. His change was forceful like someone was impeding it probably his sister, but it didn’t work. He changed fully and if fear could be personified, it would be the massive living beast in front of me. I am tall myself, I took my father’s height, I am 5ft 11.5 inches in height but my head could barely touch his mane. He could be reaching 6ft 6 or 7, and fvcking big. He was bigger than last I saw his wolf a few days ago.I was told His rage feeds his wolf and if he was this big, then his rage knew no end and it surely mean my end. His wolf just kept looking at me expecting me to move or probably run but I stood my ground. If there was one thing I learnt from my dad during one of our many hunting spree, he said if one encounters a predator who feeds on fear, one should stand his ground even if it comes close to you. I had an encounter with a wolf when I was nine, but I wasn’t scared because I remembered what my dad told me. I stood my ground and didn’t even flinch when it came and started sniffing after growling endlessly to scare me out of my wits. He sniffed for a while before finally leaving. I did the same to Richard’s wolf but this time was different because he just stood there, he didn’t move but it’s glowing red eyes was fixed on me. His wolf was sure very proud, I didn’t know what to do no more, so I said, “I know you are pissed but I planned to tell you but…….” “Keep quiet, I didn’t ask you to talk ” it said. Jeez!!! It’s voice was so creepy, but who was it to tell me shut up,with a scowl on my face, I continued,” but your…. ” it growled and when I saw its gigantic fangs, he didn’t have to say it again, I kept quiet. After what seemed like hours of standing and staring at each other he spoke but this time, it seemed like a combination of Richard and the wolf’s voice, so they were synching or something all this time and I thought it wanted to kill me, “Why did it take me over two centuries to get to this size and height. My previous size had always 5ft 5 , now I am far bigger. Explain that and I might spare your life.” I swallowed another saliva lump down my throat. This guy is just too smart, he always start asking questions from the root. “Your sister has been bonded with you for decades and that’s why she has lived for this long. The ritual that brought you from the place in the underworld used the moon as power source and that’s why you’re at your strongest during the night. So, she simply tapped to the immortality of the moon using you as her channel . It’s why you didn’t change to your full size then because someone else was using some of your strength to fuel her spell. But the bond was broken when you bonded with Lucy, since you decided to have a soul mate, no other bond is stronger than a soul mate’s bond. Since then, she has been mortal, but when you broke your bond with Lucy and bonded with me, the bond came back in place but you could get your full size because I am also channelling her in order to do magic, because I shouldn’t be able to since I am not a living creature right now. So it’s like I am sharing the bond with you, so there is no more impediment to your wolf full size. The bond is how she has been able to watch you all these years and guide you from George’s creatures until now, because it was time for you to fulfill your destiny. ” ” Hmmm” it said, ” Why now, why wait until now?” he asked. “The prophecy is forked and we weren’t sure how it was gonna be fulfilled. When it Said,” your first fruit”, we initially thought it was Lucy and left the both of you but when you both bonded, we discovered the “first fruit” wasn’t referring to Lucy, it was actually referring to another individual. Lucy’s mom. ” To Be Continued…[/b]

[b]Chapter 34 BEFORE THE BEGINNING *************************** ANGEL “Lucy’s mom you say, what prompted you guys to come to such a conclusion?” it asked unconvinced. “Lucy’s mom saved your life when she should have probably followed the path of her husband but I guess she was moved by the mother – child bond since she just gave birth herself, besides she was a close friend of your father. But saving you allowed your wolf to live, this on turn spurned a prophecy and we both know all this vampire, werewolf stuff is just a feud between two immortal beings but humans found a way to interfere in what’s was never their business playing right into the hands of both beasts. Today, a simple idea to change the course of a war has now turned into a menace that looks impossible to stop. But you are the only one capable of stopping this wickedness. Your mother brought this out of an innocent suggestion but like everything good, it has turned sour. The failings of humans is that they always try to confront something they deem evil with something even worse, now here we are today depending on a lesser evil which is you to destroy the greater evil which is George. You have managed to tame the destructive powers of your beast thanks partly to your sister too, but if you hadn’t, there wouldn’t have been much difference between you and George. To answer your question, Mrs Keller was actually George’s first turn and the beginning of his sire line and therefore his first fruit. She fulfilled the first part of the prophecy by saving your life and that’s just it. ” I concluded.” What about the second part ” it asked.” We can’t be sure but we know you’re the raging fire because obviously, your rage is what feeds your beast. So controlling your rage played a big part in preventing you from becoming like George. ” I replied it. ” So how does Lucy come to play into all of this?”it asked yet another question. I was tired already from all these questions. “I am not sure what she has to do with the prophecy because forked prophecies are extremely difficult to explain how they will get fulfilled. There haven’t been a forked prophecy for hundreds of years now because there were no variables like demons such as we have now. Demons are unpredictable, they are immortal and do not abide by our own laws of nature. They do not belong here and so any prophecy regarding them are always a pain in the arse to explain. So Lucy might actually be an abnormality in the scheme of things or it could just be how the prophecy was meant to be fulfilled because she is also a first fruit too since she is George’s only offspring. ” I replied him looking away from him as I sought for a place to sit because I was getting tired of standing. His gaze reduced in it’s intensity probably because he is now convinced that I am saying the truth. His eyes changed from red to brown as he started transforming back to human. He was butt Unclad after transforming as I stared at his amazingly crafted torso. He quickly picked his ripped shirt and wrap it around his waist as he gave me the “stop staring at me like that” look. “Tell me about my sister ” he said. ” Umm Richard, I can’t do that “I told him,” And why is that ” he asked.” It’s the same reason I can’t tell you about this house ” I replied him. His eyes were already glowing again and I knew it would turn red soon. He walked up to me, held my hand before saying,” Angel when we bonded, we decided that there won’t be any secret between us, if you love me as you claim then you should tell me about my only living family, please. ” He kissed me after finishing his statement and with tears pouring down my eyes, I whispered to him,” Forgive me for what I am about to do and what you will see next”. He looked confused but I didn’t allow to think much before snapping his neck. What happened to his sister wasn’t something I could tell him, he has to see it. I dragged his heavy frame to the ground and then drew a circle with white chalk. I cut myself and let the blood drop on his forehead as I began the spell of remembrance. RICHARD I could hardly believe all what Angel had relayed to me for the past two hours. I mean to believe that it was my mother who actually brought this upon mankind, I didn’t know if I should hate her or love her after knowing that,and to think that my parents were butchered just because someone couldn’t accept no for an answer. I wonder if the same will happen to me with Lucy once she gets to know I broke my bond with her only to create another with Angel, I am sure it won’t go well with her and surely hell will break loose. The initiation of most great wars in history started because of a woman and ours wasn’t any different . I couldn’t believe I have a living ancestor, my stepsister, I urged Angel to tell me about her even if she refused at first. She started crying again after saying I should forgive her for what she was about to do and what I was about to see. It breaks my heart to see her cry but what the hell was she talking about forgiveness, I didn’t have much time to ponder over it as Angel snapped my neck. *************************** I opened my eyes and found myself in a forest in the dead of the night. I heard hasty footsteps coming from the east and followed the sound. I walked for a while because the person was in a hurry as if chased by unknown assailants. I finally caught up with her but she couldn’t see me, it then occurred to me that I was in a sort of trance. She was speaking some unknown language repeatedly and looked back several times. She had an average frame and was putting on a white dress already stained from mud and grass. She was wearing some kinda footwear that I couldn’t tell if it was slippers or shoe. The weird footwear was clearly impeding her movement. She was using a Lantern to see and that didn’t really help much in this dark forest. She got to a place and recited some words after drawing blood from a cut on her wrist. The vegetation around the area dried up as a basement appeared out of no where. I suddenly heard movement, people running and just before they got to where she was, she opened the basement or something that looked like a structure underground and quickly closed it. Just as quickly the vegetation that disappeared a while ago appeared again. The persons running stopped and sniffed. They were supposed to be breathing hard after running like that, but I heard nothing no beating heart meaning that they were vampires. One of them spoke, ” She seems to have disappear, but I still smell her around here”. Then someone replied , “you silly c.ock-sucking animals, you can’t even catch a fly if it were facing you. Get your arses moving, I will take the blame for your incompetence once again.” the person spat. My jaw was hopelessly opened as I realized that, that was the unmistakable angry voice of Angel. ************************** She was chasing that woman, but why, the woman was obviously a witch and not a mere human. But how was she able to outrun a group of vampires. As soon as they To Be Continued…[/b]

[b]Chapter 35 were gone , I found myself inside the underground structure. I looked back and saw some stairs but I didn’t climb when I came down. I followed the lady through a hollow space and then she reached a brown door and then she recited some words again before opening the door. The door led to a huge room filled with so many relics of books, animal parts and so many things I didn’t know what they were called. There was a huge rectangular hole in the middle of the room with burning candles spaced between the lengths of the hole and one candle each at the breaths of the hole. I was able to see more of the woman now because of the illumination from the candles. She was putting on a hoodie and I was unable to see her face,she had a nice frame though, she walked to one of the candles, I assumed belonged to her, she knelt in front of it and said,”It’s time for him to have the book, it has been confirmed that the beast resides in the boy and he is without doubt the child of prophecy. So, I need to know where the book is and therefore call on the spirit of Isabella our mother witch to show me where the book is. ” After which she started reciting some words. Soon, a white smoke in the frame of a woman came out of the hole and pointed to one of the candles on the breath of the hole and she spoke some unknown language,after which she disappeared. The woman went to the candle and moved it, the floor cracked and something as black as death emerged from the Crack. She took the book and covered it, putting it in her bag. she thanked the spirit of Isabella before moving through the passage way as she left for the home of the boy in the prophecy I guessed. ALL ABOUT MY SISTER ************************** RICHARD She recited the same spell she used in opening the witch coven earlier and emerged from where she entered earlier. She brought out a bottle from her bag and pour the liquid in it on her palm, the liquid was clear like water but I was sure it wasn’t water and she whispered some words, the liquid turned white in colour. She heaved a sigh of relief and then went south of her location. The scene changed and I found myself close to a little village. There was chatter and the usual things one gets to see in little settlements. When the strange woman was close to the village, she brought out a mirror and looked into it reciting some words. I still couldn’t see her face because it seems she likes coming out at night or it was deliberate from whoever is showing me all these . Her frame and appearance changed to that of a middle-aged woman after using the mirror, some crazy magic there . She entered the village and walked through the main road before she turned eastward and walked a few metres before stopping in front of a little black bungalow – My house when I was a kid. She looked left and right before knocking. The door was opened by my foster father, Mr Cypher .He ushered her in like he was expecting her. He looked left and right before shutting the door. “Thanks for showing up as quickly as you did.” He said as his beautiful wife sat down beside him while his little son was busy kicking a wooden box around the living room. “My son Richard has been acting out of sorts, he seems to growl instead of snoring when he sleeps and his mum complained about his bed sheets that seems to be torn every night with what looks like claws. I assumed it was an animal and so three nights ago , I decided to watch him as he slept. He slept Alright until midnight when he suddenly started growling as he slept and claws slowly replaced his finger nails, he gripped the sheets so hard that, he left marks on them. I guess he was having a nightmare and just as suddenly as the claws came, they disappeared. I have never seen anything like that before and asked around and I was told of your expertise in such things. I just hope my son is alright. “He finished as he joined hands with his wife as they awaited response from the woman. She looked at the little boy before answering,” your son is perfectly fine but he is far from an ordinary child. He is a special child and must be groomed specially. As he grows older, he will begin to have anger issues but you must teach him to control his rage right from now, else you might have yourselves to blame. Another thing is that, when he gets to his early twenties, he will stop aging but do not fear because that’s the only way he will fulfill his destiny, and in order for him to fulfill that destiny he will need this book. Hand it over to him when he is of age but for now guard it Jealously. With that being said, get your things ready, you will be leaving town tonight. This town is no longer safe for you and your son. You will move north of this country and settle down there until Richard is of age. ” the old woman finished her speech, but she seemed restless and confirmed it by screaming,” Well, Start packing already!!!. ” The Cyphers swung into action, hurriedly packing some of their stuffs while the old woman walked up to the little boy. He stopped playing with his little box when he saw her approached and politely bowed as he greeted” good evening ma’am”. The old woman smiled before playing with his head, she then whispered, “such a lovely boy, well I will need something from you so that I will not endanger your life again as I have just done. I will guide your path and hopefully we will meet again.” She kissed him on the forehead before cutting a Locke of his hair. The Cyphers were through with packing and then quickly they climbed Into the cart and off they left in Mr Cypher’s cart. They went north and remained on that path for a while until I heard snarls and I think the old woman heard it too. She asked Mr Cypher to stop and disembark from the cart. “Move north and don’t stop, remember all I have told you, now go!!!” she screamed. She opened her bag and brought out a little bottle filled with black powder, put a little on her palm and blew into the trails left by Mr Cypher’s cart and mysteriously, the trails disappear. She smiled and then prepared herself for whatever was coming. The snarls got louder as vampires approached the old woman. She brought her mirror and changed back to her former self, I was backing her this time and therefore was unable to see her face but I was able to see her hair, it was red and long and beautiful. I was taken in awe by its sheer Beauty and became sad when she covered it up with her hood. I heard movements behind me and in front of her, it looked like she has been ambushed. “Look who we have here, if it ain’t for the stubborn last witch, I will enjoy bathing in your blood” An unrecognizable voice said, “Well you can try” The strange woman replied. They snarled and then came for her but instead of defending herself, she threw her hands up in the air and screamed “egulla”, instantly, black lightening erupted from her hands into the sky and fell back into the ground completely vaporizing any unfortunate being it struck. I have never seen something so beautiful and horrific at the same time. The impact of the lightening and the absurd manner the lightening descended defined fundamental laws. Lightening doesn’t leave a conductor and fall back to the ground. It was just an amazing experience. The lightening soon changed color and became white hot. Ashes upon Ashes filled the ground as terrifying screams of unfortunate victims filled the night. The strange woman was obviously winning and smiled from ear to ear as the screams from the woman seemed to please her, then out of nowhere I saw something move so fast, it was a blur even to someone like me. The thing moved to the back of the woman and applied pressure on a point on her shoulders, the strange woman fell to the ground ending the beautiful fireworks I had come to love. That was strange, she obviously isn’t faster than light or was she? Or is she immune to the strange woman’s magic?, “bind her hands in chains and one of you should carry her, the all-father wants her alive,now move” a voice that belonged to one i have come to love said – Angel. To Be Continued….[/b]

[b]Chapter 36 RICHARD I found myself in a very dark place, a room of sorts. I heard someone’s heavy breathing, I looked closely and discovered the strange woman was in a dungeon. She was placed in the middle of a bricked room. The room was round in shape and dimly lit, there was a window just close to the ceiling and a little stream of light entered through it but the light helped little in illuminating the room. The strange woman was tied to a chair with her with chains but her legs were free. The room reeked of death and torture and I saw several clothing that belonged to previous occupants of the room. The woman looked around and then did something weird, she broke her wrist and released herself and restraightened the wrists. She stood up and went to where her bag was kept. She brought out the Locke of hair she took from the little boy and then she took a knife and a black chalk from her bag. She drew a circle with the black chalk and then within it, she drew a shape that looks like a fang. She then cut herself and allowed the blood drop on the fang like drawing. She put the Locke of hair on the blood and then started uttering some incantations. She repeated the incantations for a while and then stopped. She cut herself again but this time something remarkable happened, the cut closed up completely like no knife ever cut through it. She healed almost immediately, this was how she probably tapped into my power, bonding herself with me. When she was satisfied with what She has just accomplished. She cleaned the floor with one of those rags in the room and then she returned to her seat. She tied herself with the chains and waited. Soon I heard footsteps approached the room and then the door was opened. The door was one of a kind, it can only be opened from outside and it wasn’t the usual wooden doors one gets to see but a space in the bricked walls of the room. No wonder the woman didn’t attempt to leave the room but instead returnto her seat. A man appeared and a woman followed closely behind. The man looked around and then asked, “Why does this place smell like blood.?”. He then looked like at the strange woman and then requested for a burning torch, which was given to him and then the room became brighter and I could now see the woman’s face clearly. She was beautiful, her cheek bones were so outlined and chiseled, the lines forming her nose from her eye brows was outlined too. Her lips was curved perfectly both at the top and bottom, her skin was tanned too . She looked like one of those Greek statues and it was no surprise that the man standing in front of her just stood there and stared into her green eyes. The man was actually Damien, he then uttered after staring for eternity, “so you are Audrey the famous witch who laid waste to so many of her kind but here you are now. Why can’t your powers save you now,well I can promise you this, for every vampire you killed, you will receive double punishment for it. You will wish you killed yourself that night. Now where is the book of the damned?, we know you had it and you entered that town with it but we have checked your bag and nothing is there. So why were you in that town in the first place because I am sure you weren’t there for your safety, you went there for a purpose and where have you hidden the book? “he concluded. The strange woman who I now know as Audrey smiled at him and said,”the lady behind you is very pretty and quite tall for a woman. I take that you are the one whose touch made me lose consciousness. Bravo lady, Bravo but do know that even from within this cell I will destroy everything you hold dear and care about. You will wish you never touched me that night. ” With a red face, Damien said,” I asked you a question and instead of replying me you threaten my girlfriend ” he raised his hand to hit Audrey when a voice I have come to hate Said,” you will not touch her Damien until I say otherwise “. I looked towards the direction and my blood boiled as George walked in with a little girl. RICHARD The little girl looked like Lucy a lot that’s if it isn’t her. George walked in majestically, brought out his handkerchief and cleaned the sweat on Audrey’s face. He gave Damien a fierce glare before saying, “I am sorry if my people might have rough handled you,they tend to go over the edge a lot. Audrey, I suppose, I will need your help. You see, I have been searching for a book for more than five years, and a few days ago I got news that it was in the hands of a witch – you. Now I don’t want to hurt you so kindly hand over the book to me or tell me where you have hidden it. ” Audrey laughed before saying,” I wish I could but I am sorry I can’t. You evil dog, butchering and maiming every one of my kind now you act like a missionary. The book is hidden where you will never find it and whatever evil plan you hope to achieve with it. “. George smiled and then said,” I knew you will be a tough case hence it took me five years to find you.Anyway, you will tell me whatever I need to know. Lucy begin your thing” Young Lucy came foreword and touched the cheek of Audrey and then her eyes went completely white and so did Audrey’s. After a while Audrey started screaming and then she started murmuring some things I believe were words safeguarding her from Lucy’s firm grip on her mind. Lucy finally got tired of trying trying to read her mind and subsequently withdrew her hand. She looked at her anxious dad and shook her head. George sighed before saying, “Alright we continue tomorrow, Damien have fun with our prisoner. ” He turned around and left the cell together with Lucy. Damien whistled and then two men entered the cell.” You wanna join our little Fun, Angel? “. Angel shook her head before leaving and then the three men including Damien started removing their pants. Soon they were done and they moved towards the Audrey with Damien in lead. Audrey tried to defend herself but it was hopeless. One of the men went for her legs forced her to be on all Fours. Another chain was brought and then used to bind her legs. Damien quickly removed his already erect stick, ripped Audrey’s gown apart and slotted his pipe in. His thrust stopped as his cap barely entered Audrey’s hole. Damien smiled and said, “how lucky are we boys, we have ourselves a virgin here”. Both whistled before hitting their fists together. Damien slammed Audrey’s Arse before robbing saliva on his pipe and thrust in this time with full force, his pipe went in and that brought an agonizing scream from Audrey. I was mad with rage but I couldn’t do anything, I swore within me that as soon i woke up from my dream, those men would die painful deaths. Audrey screamed as blood flowed from her Virginia as Damien drove in and out without a care in the world despite the fact his pipe was stained in blood. When he was done, one of the men went in too and so did the others. Audrey cried her eyes out because all three of them went for three rounds. And so it happened for days, months and years everyday, at least three men slept with her whenever she refused to tell about the book. Soon Lucy had grown to be a woman but Audrey didn’t age and this made George very curious and urged Lucy to find out why Audrey doesn’t age. She tried and tried but Lucy refused to break. Soon, George decided to move his headquarters to a town he renamed Aidenville but decided against taking Audrey and ordered for her death but since she was immortal, she couldn’t be killed. Frustrated, George sanctioned her move to his new town where she was kept in another dungeon in the the very house my unconscious body laid. So this is why Angel refused to talk about this house. All this while, Angel and Audrey became closer, whenever Those animals were through with Audrey, Angel will come clean her up. This continued until One day, Lucy was able to break into Audrey’s mind for a short time and this caused Audrey to utter an incomplete prophecy. After the message was relayed to George, he saw no use for Audrey again and ordered for her to be buried in a well and sealed. When Angel relayed this to Audrey, she forced Angel to make a bond with her so that they will both keep watch over Richard until the time to fulfill his destiny came. Angel was tasked to bury Audrey but instead buried another person and released her. Audrey wept and before leaving she said, “I have come to love you in all ramifications but I cannot act on those feelings because you are special to my brother. Watch carefully and practice more magic. We shall see again.” she kissed Angel on her cheeks before leaving. With that I woke up with a start with my eyes glowing and a scared Angel retreating from me. ************************** ANGEL It’s been 36 hours already and Richard wasn’t up yet. This is Monday morning already and I have been getting countless calls and texts from Lucy and everyone but I didn’t pick. I was worried about Richard. His body was stiff and fur covered them all but he didn’t change fully to a beast I guess it was because of Audrey’s magic. But when he finally woke up and opened his eyes,i knew it was over. The prophecy was been fulfilled in full force. His eyes were no longer red or brown, they were now amber, big beautiful glowing amber eyes. This was in fulfillment of the fourth part of the prophecy , “FOR HIS VISION SHALL TURN HIS VISIONS AMBER”. Richard stood up and looked at me before changing to human. He stood up and went for the passage way without uttering a word. When he came outside, he changed to his wolf and growl before zooming off. I tried to stop him since it was morning and anyone could see him but before I could reach him, he was long gone. He was out for revenge and by doing this, Richard has reignited a forgotten war. A war that was a thousand years old in the making. Demon versus Demon, Beast versus Beast,Darkness versus Darkness, snarls versus growls, Giants versus dwarfs and ultimately, the dead versus the Living. To Be Continued…[/b]

[b]Chapter 37 HATRED AND MADNESS *************************** RICHARD I was consumed with hate and rage. I zoomed through the woods but gradually slowed down as reason began to overcome my rage. If I move against any of the vampires for whatever reason, I will ignite a war Alright, but that will expose me since only Lucy and Angel know of my existence as a werewolf. Touching any of George’s vile creatures in his own house will surely cause him to leave whatever he is doing and wherever he is and find his way here. It will be a losing war because I am not yet prepared, I haven’t taught my boys how to sync with their wolves. It will just ruin all of the work Audrey and Lucy have done all these years. The pains and torture Audrey endured for decades will just be in vain. I just stood in the middle of nowhere crying and whimpering. My wolf wanted revenge by all means but I needed to plan how I will attack and kill those animals who tortured my sister. I will make sure I hang them by their d.icks. Angel will help in giving me their names while I will do the abducting. I was still pissed at Angel for abducting Audrey and I blamed her for my sister had to pass through for decades but deep within me I knew she was just doing her job. Today was a Monday but I wasn’t in the mood of teaching . I just continued crying as the memory of each thrust that entered her hole kept playing back. I will avenge her but I want something more now, I want to see my sister now and Angel will see to that. ********************* ANGEL It was almost one hour since he ran off and I hated the fact that I couldn’t do anything about it. If Richard eventually does something that will jeopardize years of planning and hardwork, Audrey will never forgive me. But I couldn’t blame him still, watching his sister being molested must have triggered something in him, but I hope he will allow reason to prevail. I heard movement just in front of me and I saw Richard still in wolf form, he looked frustrated and I completely understood his situation. You wanna do something so bad but you can’t because of the consequences that might follow and you are scared you might not be able to control it. He transformed back to human and entered the house Unclad. I became scared of how he might react now, knowing what took place here. He might decide to destroy it but this is the only safe place where we can use to prepare and strategize for the inevitable war coming. I followed him in but he went up the stairs and came back with a towel around his waist. He sat down and just stared at me, his eyes began to glow and then he turned his gaze away from me before saying, “I know that you were just trying to do your job but I can’t just get this feeling over my head that if it wasn’t for you, Audrey would never have passed through such pain and misery for not just years but decades, decades Lucy!!!!!” he screamed which made me shivered out because of his voice but because of those eyes. The way they are glowing, he might lose it and then tear me to shreds. I turned my eyes away from him and tried to explain but he wouldn’t even let me talk, “Just hold your tongue Angel, I know you have Audrey’s contact, you will do well to call her and tell her I would like to see her.” He said. What!!!! Call her?, “I can’t, Lucy and George thinks she is……..” “Call her now.” He ordered cutting me off before leaving me in the living room,next thing I heard was the shower running. ****************************** JASON I preferred to listen to Beethoven all day long than sit and listen to my team members tale of the “awesome” experience with their new powers. Here is a view of my chat log: JAKE: “Jason are you kidding me right now, I can hear Mr and Mrs Erikson, you the Eriksons, the hot guy and the athletic wife, I can hear them fvcking right now, and they are two houses away, it’s so clear, it’s like I am in the room. This is so awesome, umm, don’t ask me if I can hear my parents too. That will be gross ” he ended with a red faced emoji. Now here goes Eric the nerd, I don’t know how he managed to get into the team. ERIC :” Holy Shitt, Jason, I just jumped over 40ft and my ankles aint heading for the South. I was with Jane, and we were just playing and jumping outside when as she took my phone and threw it up for fun. A earphone was connected to it and so instead of falling down, it got entangled in the fire exit, the stairs, safe to say we were behind my house. I climbed the stairs until I got to the third floor stairs where my phone got entangled. Jane asked me to throw the damn thing but instead I don’t what happened I decided to jump down. I did and landed on my two feet without getting hurt, the look on Jane’s face was priceless. It was the “no you didn’t” look. Lol. ” Safe to say that it was none of my business but I had to bear through the chat because I didn’t want anyone knowing of our abilities. The situation was the same with the rest and they were sure our secret was safe. I have been this tired before and decided to sleep, a knock woke me up. I looked at the time and it was eleven in the night, wtf, “who is there I asked,” “Chelsea,” I heard. I sighed and opened the door to a punch on my face,and another and another. I tried to shield my face but my hands were held and then I was forced to sit as I saw Chelsea laughing and that silly boyfriend of hers standing in front of me feeling like a gangster. “I warned you to stay off my girl but you didn’t listen, now I will make sure you listen “he said before giving me another solid punch . If he only knew, “look new lover boy, if you know what’s good for you, get your flat arse family outta here before I count 1-10 or may Sweet Jesus help me, you will stay in the hospital for months”, I threatened. He laughed and so did his friends holding me down. He stopped laughing and aimed for my face again but I had had enough. I dodged the punch and fling the guys holding my hands off. I turned to a stunned Kevin and gripped him by his throat and raised him up with one hand, “if you ever come near me again, I will make sure your head won’t be sitting this comfortably on your shoulders, now get out!” I said before dropping him. They ran out the way they came in. I looked at the mess they had cause and shook my head. A guy beating another guy just because the other is his girlfriend’s ex. What a world. I resumed school on Monday and planned to see Mr Richard but he didn’t show up, I was even approached by Ms Lucy, this woman was s*x personified, goddammit!! . She asked about Mr Richard and I told her I didn’t know of his whereabouts. She looked worried, I hope all is well with my Alpha. ***************************** LUCY I know he hated me now, but it wasn’t my fault, he was just a means to an end. I mean I just can’t fathom the look on My Dad’s face when he finds out i have what he has been searching for over a century now,and if it means breaking Richard’s heart, then so be it. All weekend Angel was unavailable and didn’t even go her usual raids. This is unbecoming of her. She pops in and pops out and if I didn’t know better, I will say she is seeing someone, but who? . Whoever it is must be very special because she missed School today and so Did Mr Richard. Was it just a coincidence, Nah, Richard has class, he won’t stoop so low for a LovePeddler. Still , Angel has a lot to answer when she gets back. ************************** ANGEL He meant what he said,but I just couldn’t call her and request for her to come here. She is assumed dead by everyone and if any vampire gets to see her, it would mean my end. I just couldn’t risk it but I can’t bear losing Richard. He hasn’t spoken another word since and I know it’s because of our bond that he hasn’t rip me apart yet, he is barely holding his rage back. Frustrated, I picked up my phone and speed dialed Audrey, she picked and before I could anything , “you don’t need to say anything dear, I am already on my way, prepare for my coming” she said before hanging up. Shitt, if only she knew that the only place she can stay is where she was tortured for decades., she would have heard me out. My honeymoon has just gone from Zeus to Hades. To Be Continued…[/b]

Chi no koi .... Dis story na dieeeeee

Waow..thats all i can say..just waow

All dis VAMPS are so wicked.... Seeinq War. Thumbs up @saintkenz

Patiently waiting for when Richard and his sis will meet

following..... temi weldone bro

Hmmmm.

gosh...i so much luv dis story...well done @saintkenz..

[b]@Andrey, dis is daqerous oo[/b]

Following

[b]Chapter 38 AUDREY Watching him kiss his first girlfriend or seeing the absolute joy on his face when he won his first science trophy, or seeing the terror on his face when he first saw his claws or the pain he felt when he first transformed. I still can’t tell which hurt him more; his first transformation or when he had to leave Daphne because of his immortality. Those memories still hurt him till now and that’s why he was so vulnerable to that vile creature named Lucy false claim of love. Watching and feeling what he saw and felt kept me sane from the dehumanizing experience I went through in the hands of those leeches and from the fact that Lucy’s aim was to make me mad and not actually read my mind. Lucy is the perfect definition of a twisted soul, but she was a damn good actress deceiving Richard and getting everything that will make her kind invincible. But before then I will make sure I destroy everything she holds dear starting with that small di.ck fool called Damien. I thought my life’s work had just been flushed down the drain when I watched Richard bonded with the that bittch but thank God for Angel – she finally woke up to her duties. After watching what transpired a few hours ago between her and Richard because of the little vision I showed Richard. I knew I had to make my to Aidenville quickly. Angel doesn’t know how to respond to rejection and she isn’t used to being in a relationship, Richard was her first. So him snubbing her again that day will definitely break her and that can be dangerous if Lucy finds her in such state. Her relationship with men have always been s*x and nothing more, but now she is married to a spoilt kid who sucks if he doesn’t get what he wants. After my short conversation with her on the phone, I just couldn’t stop laughing after I hung up. Angel always warns me against coming to Aidenville but she doesn’t know what I could do and undo. I have respected her wishes because the one person I was coming for didn’t know me but now that he does, I am coming whether she likes it or not. I wasn’t given the title of Mother witch for nothing, I am not called the snake in the green grass for nothing,and that’s because I can change my appearance to anything, something that she herself doesn’t know. I am Audrey Elaine Mikaelson and I will sure those leeches in Aidenville pay the price of their All-Father’s ambition. *************************** RICHARD I feel bad because of what I am making Angel pass through, it made me feel like a monster because she has been crying all afternoon in the bathroom and I know it’s because of me. But I couldn’t help but behave the way I have been all day because I wanted vengeance, my wolf was thirsty for blood but I couldn’t give it what it wanted because I knew better and that made me restless and withdrawn. She asked if I was hungry when I was done with bathing but If someone was talking, I didn’t seem to care. I just continued with drying my body with the towel, she offered to help but I just moved away from her. I pulled out the drawer in the room and surprisingly I saw some clothes well folded in it. I took a brown pant and wore it and it fit just fine. She said she was sorry but I didn’t stay to listen to her apology as I left the room shirtless and went in search of the dungeon my sister was tortured for decades.. After several hours of touring the house I still wasn’t close to finding what I was looking for. I have opened more than twenty rooms now and still there were more to be opened, the house is indeed huge. I knew that simply asking Angel will save me time and energy but I just didn’t want to talk to her. I was through with the last floor and was almost giving up when I suddenly saw a Crack in the wall close to the stairs, the Crack was perfectly straight and then I knew it was a secret route to somewhere the house owner doesn’t want everyone to see. I pushed the wall before the Crack and the wall moved inside, I saw stairs that descended to a dark below, as customary with the lights in the house, they came on as I climbed down the stairs. I went down and down until I came to a huge room that smelt of death. I saw huge chains in the middle of the room, I walked forward and touched the chains and immediately the memories came flooding in and I saw As Audrey was molested. My knees gave way as I fell down crying and wailing. Just then, I heard footsteps behind me as Angel came up behind me and went on her knees putting my head close to her chest, I held fast to her chest as her tears fell on my head. We were both crying when her cell started ringing as One direction’s You and I rang out. *************************** ANGEL My eyes hurt from crying, no one has acted towards me like this since I knew what relationship was all about. I tried to touch him after bathing but he just shrugged me off, I asked if he was hungry so I could cook his favorite meal but he didn’t even recognize my presence, he just avoided me like a plague. I didn’t know what to do any more, I was new at this – a genuine relationship and I have never been the one to make up for anything wrong. I entered the bathroom he just used and let the tears freely flow. While in there, I heard him opening doors and I knew he was looking for the entrance to the dungeon. Soon, the door he moved wasn’t made of wood and I knew he had found what he was looking for. I stood up and to go into the dungeon. I had barely descended when I heard his heartbreaking wail, it was so touching and I couldn’t help but cry. I quickly descended down the stairs and saw him holding the chains that held Audrey for years. I walked up to him and pulled his head to my chest and play with his hair as I joined in his wailing too. He didn’t move away from me this time and nothing was more relieving than that. “I am so motivated right now to completely obliterate this family from existence. I mean why can’t they leave my family alone. My parents were slaughtered, I barely escaped being harmed and my step sister was tortured and molested for years. While she was sexually molested, she was also mentally tortured. I mean what more can be done to break someone down. I still don’t know how she kept her sanity,but now I doubt if she will look at men the same way again. Oh, I will enjoy maiming those fools.”he said in between tears. “I know how you feel Richard, I do. But to kill any vampire and go away with it, you will need more than just motivation, you will need your wits. I was initially scared that you will jeopardize all of what your sister and I have planned but fortunately you did the right thing. Everyday I look at the man who killed my father, do you know how that feels and after nursing vengeful plans for my first years as a vampire, I later found out that I couldn’t kill my father’s killer. Nothing was more depressing than that but fortunately your sis came around though I captured her, but after a few years she revealed something that reignited a buried hope and i couldn’t be more happier when I discovered I will be your true soul mate. You can’t just fathom the joy I felt the night I finally bonded with you. Richard, we will get our revenge but we will have to do it cautiously. “I told him. He moved his head away from me gently and faced me before saying,” I am sorry love for the childish manner in which I behaved. I don’t hate you , it’s just that I feel that if you didn’t interfere that night, what befell my sister afterwards wouldn’t have happened but now I think it was more of destiny or should I say, prophecy. I am sorry for bringing tears to your eyes. ” He then kiss me softly on the lips. I blushed before saying, “It’s nothing dear, I read somewhere that a good relationship should have little quarrels and misunderstandings between the love. Well, we have had a few and I must say that we are off to a good start then, besides I have never really been in a relationship before. “He looked surprised,” Are you serious right now? What about Damien? “he asked.” Damien wasn’t really my boyfriend, fine, he called me his girlfriend but he never asked me out to begin. Damien Is a brute and a flirt, he just wasn’t my type and when Lucy was of age, he wasted no time getting in between her legs, I used that as an excuse in sending him away. ” I replied him.” so who is your type? “he asked winking at me, I chuckled before replying him,” I am drawn to dark men, someone that clearly has something he is hiding. I just want to unravel the mystery about him and from the first day I saw you, I knew you were that person, and of course I like men that can fvck. “he raised his eye brows when I said that and was about to reply me when a call came in and again it was Lucy was calling for the umpteenth time. I didn’t want to pick because I was really enjoying the discussion but Richard urged me to.” Where the hell are you? We have been worried sick about you, get your arse over here because you have a lot to explain “Lucy Said in one breathe before hanging up. I was pissed at the way she screamed at me on the phone, who does she think she is talking to, her maid?. I am gonna give it to her raw when I get there. I heard Richard chuckle and looked at him to find out what was amusing him, “you look like a baby when you frown” he said. I smiled before kissing him and stood up after then to go speak some sense to Lucy. To Be Continued…[/b]

Next o..

Wow oo Next oo

I want more oo fey story dey sweet me like sugar..... @saintkenz pls next.....

Choi. People self

Next o

[b]...[color=red]*[/color],...,[color=red]*[/color]..,[color=red]***[/color]........[color=red]*[/color]........[color=red]*[/color]...[color=red]*[/color].... .......[color=red]*[/color].......[color=red]***[/color].....[color=red]*[/color]....[color=red]*[/color].....[color=red]***[/color]...... .......[color=red]*[/color].......[color=red]'***[/color]...[color=red]*[/color]......[color=red]*[/color]...[color=red]*[/color]...[color=red]*[/color].... This is pritty coooool[/b]

[b]Chapter 39 THE SECOND NIGHTMARE ************************ ANGEL I left the house late in the afternoon, I didn’t know we we have spent so much time in there. I entered my car and drove straight back to headquarters. From the moment I entered the house, I was bombarded with questions ranging from my raid team to just any vampire who cared. I parked my sport car and entered the mansion. The maids greeted me politely, I answered smiling and headed to my room to have a quick shower when a hand dragged me and pulled me into a room. I turned to see who it was and unsurprisingly it was no other but Lucy. She inhaled deeply and then her face became red-faced , “you have been with Richard, right? That’s why you stayed away from school. What’s with you and him lately?” she asked clearly not amused that I smelt Richard all over. I smiled before replying her, “YOU left him broken hearted, that made him vulnerable so I took my chances and it paid off, we have been fvcking since Saturday and I only left there because I needed a change of clothes.” That didn’t go well with her, she came after me but this time I was ready for her. She took a swing at me but I saw it coming, I caught her and pushed her backwards against the wall and slammed my elbow at her throat and left it there, I snarled before saying, “Listen and Listen good, You played with his emotions and got whatever you wanted because you couldn’t read his mind to get it in the first place. I know how you do your thing. I want him and you can’t stop me from having him. I know he is not a human and he has done whatever he is to you too and that explains why you visit the toilet whenever you drink blood “she looked surprised at my Last statement, that gave me more confidence, so I continued,” yea, I know because he told me everything, a vulnerable man is rather too lenient to reveal all that made him vulnerable in the first place and you know that’s where I excel in perfectly. I am sure you wouldn’t want the vampire world to know that it’s all powerful princess is now a dog. Keep off my business Lucy or you will face the disciplinary committee headed by your father and I am sure Damien won’t look at you the same way again once he gets to know. So you see you have everything to lose, I don’t. “With that I walked out of the room to my own to finally have that shower. I was in the bathroom when my phone rang, I left the shower running and picked up the phone, I smiled because Richard was the caller.” Hey, i need to see you after school tomorrow. Love you and stay out of trouble ” he said. I love you too i replied. I kissed him goodnight as I went in to continue showering. *********************** LUCY Angel’s relationship with Richard has gone beyond just” getting back ” at me. She was obviously on to something and unfortunately I can’t tell because I am no longer able it to read minds, now I am just plain Lucy. Her aggressive manner when she threatened me today was unusual, Angel is crazy but I have never seen her fight for a guy before, the guys usually do the fighting. She is obviously protecting her territory, has Richard turned her too?Nah, she doesn’t have a beating heart yet. Anyway, her threats are worrisome, I have to be on low key until Dad returns. *********************** RICHARD As soon as she left, I pulled off the chains off the ground and decided to keep them in a safe place. I got a bucket and a brush and scrubbed the ground. When I was done, I showered again. I was beginning to like the house. It’s big and has lots of rooms,perfect for grooming werewolves both male and female. Though, I have just males now, I still have plans to turn females too,talking about wolves, the day to their first transformation is drawing nearer and I still haven’t purge Angel of her vampire demon. I have to do it and quickly. She is becoming more human by the day and her emotional display today proved me right. I will have to do it tomorrow. I decided to call her to meet me after school. She picked and after relaying my message to her, she kissed me goodnight, now that’s the human factor I am talking about. I wanted to sleep over at the mansion but I decided against it, I will bring my things and move into this house, I am done with Lucy and I don’t think she has any reason to visit me. I took the passage route and drove to my little cabin. ************************* JASON I went to the forest late in the night and transformed, this time the process was faster. I was really happy because I really wanted to be like Mr Cypher but still I knew I had a long way to go. I ran and ran and twirl and twirl in the air. I was just having fun with myself, crazy, right?. I was done an hour later and found my way home. I was about a hundred metres to my crib when I had this uneasy feeling that someone was following me. I am better synced with my wolf now and I was able to know my stalker was a woman but despite my best efforts I couldn’t smell her but I knew she wasn’t far from me. When I got to my house, I looked around, saw no one, I opened the door and locked it firmly. I switched on the light and sitting on my couch was a woman. She smiled and said ” You are careless, Beta.” To Be continued…[/b]

[b]Chapter 40 Care anyway if I live or die, what’s in for her? I slept off still thinking. I woke up the next morning to the sound of my neighbor’s sport car, I hated the sound of that car engine. I struggled to get up but I did and carried myself to the bathroom. I looked at the mess of dirty clothes i kept in the bathroom and hope to wash them in the laundromat not too far from my house, I hope to do it today. I took the brush and started brushing my teeth but as I stared in the mirror before me, another image of me bathed in my blood appeared and almost immediately it disappeared. What the hell is wrong with me, what did this witch do to me when she ran my fingers through my left palm. I need to see Coach as quickly as I could. ************************ RICHARD I got home and discovered that my door hinges were ripped out and when I looked in I saw a mess of my beautiful and simple cabin. It looked like a burglary but I knew better, the whole cabin smelt of Lucy, crazy woman, I don’t know what else she wants from me. You played me and then extracted whatever you wanted from me, you are officially engaged still you won’t leave me be. I hope she didn’t have a confrontation with Angel yesterday and I hope Angel didn’t reveal too much. She must have left here not up to ten minutes before I arrived. I looked at my little sanctuary where I usually pray every morning and unsurprisingly, it was scattered too with my parents pictures torn in two. I slowly picked it up and screamed in pain, this picture was the only one I had of them. I growled and I couldn’t wait for tomorrow to come, I will surely blast her in school. I carefully kept the picture in my bag. I brought the boxes I needed to use in packing my remaining belongings. I arranged them in boxes and arranged them in the boot of my trunk. After that, I slept anxiously waiting for tomorrow. Tomorrow arrived and it saw in school, I just remembered that I didn’t even call the school that I won’t be coming yesterday,that wasn’t professional and it wasn’t part of me. I decided to see the headmistress the moment she arrives. I was cleaning my tubes and other laboratory apparatus when my door was forcefully opened and speak of the devil, here she comes. I was ready to spit all sorts of venom on her and waited for her to scream first as she usually do but instead she ran to me and kissed me so passionately I myself was carried away. She bit my lips before saying, “you are mine and will remain mine. No Angel will take you away from me.” She licked the blood that came from the cut on my lips before leaving. I was dumbfounded by her actions and all the speeches I had prepared earlier disappeared from my head. I took a cubicle and almost smashed it on the floor but I quickly remembered it wasn’t mine, it belonged to the school. I set it down but that didn’t kill the urge to smash something that has risen up within me. I was mad with myself, I still love Lucy despite what she has done to me. I just hated everything about myself. I was still scolding myself when Jason walked in swaying from left to right in what the youths of this generation call dope walk. He walked to me and said, “Coach, the mother witch is here, she came to my….” He was shouting and I urged him to be on the low side, “she visited me yesterday and told me about a greatness in me and some fatal flaw that If I don’t find it will lead to my death. Coach since yesterday night, I haven’t been myself, I am all messed up, I can’t look at the mirror now because I keep seeing myself in blood – my own blood. “he said looking terrified. The mother witch?that title belongs to only one person and that is Audrey. She comes into town and the first thing she does is visit a seventeen year old kid and scare the hell outta him with some flaw nonsense. I looked at me and said,” We all have weaknesses but that doesn’t mean we will get killed by them. Jason, we will talk about this later, just be calm and take your mind off it. We will get to the root of this, and did this witch leave any means for you to contact her? “I asked.” No, she didn’t, just said I should tell you that she is in town ” he replied. I smiled and then played with his hair before dismissing him. What is it with me and strange women. ************************* LUCY Hell will break loose before I allow Angel take Richard from me. I won’t let it happen. I mean how there she thinks she has a sort of leverage over me and that silly Richard letting his mouth run like a broken pipe. I am gonna send a strong message to him and that w.hore right now. I got to his house and discovered what Angel said to be true, it doesn’t look like anyone has stepped in here for three days now. I went berserk and smashed and tore everything I saw and touched. How can he be so mean, he couldn’t even fight for me but instead left my house the other day like the loser he is and started slotting his c.ock to every available hole he could find. After I was done smashing and destroying every single item in the house, I decided to leave and continue with my stamp of authority in school tomorrow. I came on time and just as I guessed he was already in school, I barged into his office and saw him cleaning the glass wares in his laboratory. The moment he saw me, his face changed and his eyes began to glow but before he could start talking, I surprised him by going for his lips and bit them after I was through with them. I licked the blood that came from the cut telling him that everything about him is mine and no else’s. **************** ************ RICHARD Meeting Audrey for the first time dominated my mind all through the day and the moment school closed, I zoomed off to my new abode to get Audrey and crazy Lucy off my mind. I arrived at the clearing and did the spell before taking In the boxes one by one. I carried the first two inside, I got into the sitting room when I stopped abruptly. A woman was standing in front of me, she backed me but I could tell it was Audrey because of the bright red hair on her. I smiled looking at her arse, she has a nice one. I quickly removed that from my mind and was about to call out to her when she turned around and Said, “Now, that’s not how to welcome your sister, little brother” she said suddenly. She walked up to me and I dropped the boxes and opened my hands hoping for a big hug but instead she went on her toes and lock my lips with hers. What the hell!!!!!! To Be Continued…[/b]

[b]Chapter 41 THE ENIGMA CALLED AUDREY ************************ RICHARD I must admit, I was carried away with the kiss but I know what this might lead to and it won’t be right. I gently pushed her away from me but she clearly didn’t like that. She gave me a glare and went for my lips again, I became irritated and shove her back this time with a bit of force. With a scowl on her face she came for me again but this I showed my displeasure fully by making sure my eyes glowed,that seem to do the trick she became scared a little and she slowly turned and got herself a seat. She sat down and bent her head with tears freely pouring from her eyes. Did I hurt her or was I too aggressive? I quickly moved towards her and tried to bring her up to look at me but she didn’t, instead she turned her face the other way. She was hurt probably because I pushed her away but I didn’t know what she was up to, maybe I should ask her, “I am sorry but did I hurt you? ” but she didn’t reply instead she cried more profusely. “Come here dear, I might have overreacted and I am sorry for that but maybe you could just explain why you… Know….. Kissed me so passionately” I said while playing with her hair now on my chest. “Every time I try to get close to someone, I always end up chasing the person away. I am sorry Richard and I am not ashamed to say it but I have always wanted to do what I just did – – – – kiss you.” she said in between tears,always wanted to kiss me, what does that mean. I mean I do know brothers and sisters do Share a sort of bond but that doesn’t mean they should French kiss each other. “What do you mean by chasing loved ones away and not ashamed of kissing me” I asked. She pulled away from me, looked into my eyes and said, ” I have always loved you Richard, always have, more than I should sometimes . Dad had this little fling with a beautiful woman then before he met your mom. You know Dad was cute and all that and he had this way with words. He was an Orator, he had a way of encouraging people and he usually visit our soldiers camp then to motivate them and build their self esteem and because of this he was seen as the next leader of our community but I am sure you know how that ended. In one of such visits, he met a beautiful healer otherwise known as nurse in this dispensation. He was attracted to her because of her commitment to healing the injured fighters. Dad have always loved committed people and with my mom, he found the perfect woman. My mom was brilliant and eloquent too and of course a good relationship started between them but it didn’t last long. My Mom had other priorities and a relationship with dad didn’t top it. Soon they parted ways amicably but my mom had what she wanted, she wanted an offspring to take charge after her and she got that. Dad soon moved on and he found your mom. Soon they got married and Isabella was soon pregnant with you but when my mom heard about the demon thing your parents summoned and housed inside of them. It was then my mum revealed what she truly was to me . I was only eight then, she said we came from a line of special people called Watchers. The Watchers are a set of special witches who make sure witches remain plain witches and don’t interact with demons or even summon them but she failed of course and here we are today with me trying to stop what my mother couldn’t. I know you are wondering how all this is connected to the kiss earlier on, but Richard, I felt if I could teach you to tame the destructive Tendencies of your demon and channel those abilities to destroying evil, then I would have achieved what my mother couldn’t. But that didn’t turn out well, I was unable to meet your parents to tell them of my plan and when I discovered I couldn’t be with you and train you because of the fact that I was chased by vampires, I decided to do increase my life span by doing a very dangerous thing by bonding with you. I got what I wanted but there was a catch, I should never have done that while a virgin because once I did that, I sexually and emotionally tied myself with you and that’s why you had issues with having long lasting relationships. I didn’t help matters by using you to escape my S#xual molestation from those beasts, whenever they had s*x with me, all I saw was you and it felt like I was having s*x with you, it actually felt so real and it was because of the bond, though it’s crazy because you are my brother but it kept me sane from the constant abuse I got from those leeches. My point is having a bond with Lucy or Angel didn’t break the bond as I thought earlier, but after reading the black book today since you hidden it here. I was able to decipher the text and find the only way, and it ain’t good. “she said.” What is it dear, you need to live your life and be free of me, you know “I urged her.” You will have to break the bond yourself because you didn’t choose to bond with me in the first place, strange as it may sound but that’s the only way. You can only do so by fulfilling my greatest desire for the last hundred years, Richard, you will have to have carnal knowledge with me” RICHARD Sleep with my own sister!!! Now that’s just plain ridiculous, I can’t do that and I won’t. I stepped away from her and said, “I can’t do that sis, I can’t make love to you. There must be another way, you must have another desire greater than this one.” She smiled before saying, “Look Richard, if there was another way, I will tell you. I was shocked myself when I saw it in the book earlier today. This is why the watchers are against the use of dark Magic because one always get to do abominable things to get off them. I have no greater desire, I have been consumed by this for more than a century but you can’t blame me, I was only trying to keep myself sane. Do this Richard and set me free. ” I wanted to do this but I just couldn’t, it just didn’t make sense, I am just meeting my sister for the first time and all she says is this, it’s not what I was hoping to hear from her. ” I can’t, the last time I slept with someone apart from my mate, the pain alone I felt was beyond excruciating, I can’t do that to Angel, not her, she doesn’t deserve such.” I said with a straight face. “Oh, you can Richard. I am not against it. She has done more than enough for you and if it’s just this she needs from you, then you should unselfishly yield to her request. I have nothing against it and you won’t be cheating on me, she is your sister.” I heard Angel said. ********************** ANGEL All through school today, Lucy had this weird smirk on her face. I don’t why but the smirk seems to go deeper whenever she sees me. Well, whatever, I care less, I have Richard to myself now, she can smirk all she likes. After school, I got to the clearing only to feel a strange aura. An aura that belongs to only one person – – Audrey. I had mixed feelings immediately because Richard’s truck was parked outside, meaning she was him already. She said she was already on her way, but I didn’t think she would find herself here so quickly and to take residence in the very house where she was tormented for decades. I recited the spell and found my way in but paused midway through the passage way. I heard Richard rejecting an offer, an offer to sleep with Audrey and it finally clicked. All through Audrey’s molestation, she always smiled and had this look of fulfillment on her face, I had always thought she enjoyed been gangbanged or something but I know why, she actually saw herself sleeping with Richard and that was her saving grace. A tear fell off my cheek, Richard had always been her number priority, her number one duty but the way and manner Richard was rejecting her haven seen the way and manner she was molested made me a little disappointed in his judgment. Audrey has this thing in her head for centuries that she will have a happy life and get back to her normal self again only if Richard makes actual love to her and not rough s*x. She has tied her real self and dignity to Richard and will never feel clean until Richard frees and give her that feeling that her virginity wasn’t taken forcefully away from her but that she willingly gave it to someone she loves deeply – Richard. I wondered how Richard could be so inconsiderate to someone who all her life has suffered torment and suffering all because of him. I had to say something and I did. The look on Richard face was shock and total bewilderment. He couldn’t believe I just said so and wanted to say something but I cut him off and said, ” Enough Richard, you will make love to her and that’s it. Now I believe I am here today to purge myself of my other demon” He obviously didn’t like how I cut it off and showed his displeasure with his eyes glowing and tightened lips but I didn’t care. I think he is beginning to get a little cocky because he is about sleeping with three hot women. I was taken off my pondering when Audrey looked at me and smiled before saying, ” Your purging will be quite different from Lucy’s because technically you are already died, so I will need immense power to wrestle your soul from hell and bring it back to your body and that channel of power will be you Richard” she said. He didn’t seem to mind and said OK. So Audrey drew a huge circle and asked me to lay in the middle,while Richard and her stood by my side and their hands joined together spread above my chest. She spoke some words and a powerful wind blew causing my neck to snap and I slipped into total darkness. ************************** RICHARD I joined hands with her and then she spoke some word which snapped Angel’s neck and then she smiled at me before she started speaking some words, a powerful gush of wind sprung from the east of our position and moved towards us with great intensity like it was pissed. The more words Audrey uttered, the more intense the wind became. I was trying really hard to hold on to Audrey but the more I resisted, the weaker I became. A lot of energy was leaving me but I had to hold on but I knew I wouldn’t last long. My knees became weaker and my head became lighter and lighter. Soon the wind reduced in its intensity but I had given my all, and when she finally let go of my hands, I fell down and slip into unconsciousness. ******************* AUDREY If only he knew what he truly was, If only he knew why he was handpicked by the beast within him, if only he knew that the reason I chose to sleep with him was for his own good. He was the first person involved in a forked prophecy ever and forked prophecy are always difficult to explain but the bearer should never stain the prophecy but Richard did so by bonding with Lucy and by doing so, he has created a prophecy within a prophecy and unfortunately a first bond will never entirely be broken until a bigger bond is created, one he will create when he sleeps with me. If he doesn’t, Lucy will become his ultimate nightmare sooner or later because she is now involved in the prophecy but she is an unstable element, one that should have nothing to with Prophecy, big, big mistake by Richard on his part. ********************* To Be Continued…[/b]

[b]Chapter 42 THE REVELATION *************************** RICHARD I woke up and discovered that I was on a king sized bed. I looked at the clock on the wall and it read 4am. Geez!!!! I was out for that long, the energy needed for that spell was massive, I have never felt so tired in my life. I hope it was worth it though. I struggled to my feet and started thinking about my sister’s crazy offer. I hated the way Angel spoke to me earlier, I mean she made me feel like a total jerk. who would smile or jump for joy when your sister tells you seriously that you gonna fvck her to break some dumb bond, I doubt if any would. I slowly carried myself to the bathroom and managed to wash my body without collapsing like the thousand time. I was applying a fancy body Cream when the door to my room opened and Angel walked in. “Hey” she said, her sort of good morning, “Hey” I replied her and continued with the cream rubbing. She walked over to me and picked up the cream and took over from me. While doing that she whispered, “Thanks for yesterday, I can feel my heart beating now, and it’s all thanks to you. I am human again and can feel love properly. I know you are angry with me about what I said but it just had to be said. Your sister loves you more than anything else and if she says that’s the only way to end it then you should believe her. I have absolutely no problem with it. ” I didn’t say anything I just kept quiet. When she was done, she kissed me before leaving. I got dressed and drove my way back to school even it was just a few minutes past five. I have a sister to lay with after school. ***************************** JASON Oh yeah…. Just two more days is the trending thing among the guys in the team. They were just so excited this morning, jumping and hitting Butts, crazy guys. We had our normal talk and then we all moved to our different classes. I was in Spanish class when I saw Mr Richard signalling me to come meet in his office after class. I went to meet him and he just asked about the boys and all, he said we should meet at the normal place at five and ordered me to tell them to tell their parents that we will be going for a late night picnic. He gave me the authorised letters to give each member and then dismissed me. I brought out my phone after leaving his office and then sent a short message on whatsapp asking for a meeting after school. I quickly hid my phone after sending the message. I still use an iPhone 3 and if anyone knows, my dope guy movement will be stalled and I will become the next trending thing on Twitter, hate that Twitter more than anything. After school, I gave each one his letter and urged them to convince their parents should they go against it. They all screamed “aye Captain” before leaving. They were just behaving like spoilt school girls. I later walked to the grocery store to get some supplies, of course practice was cancelled. **************************** RICHARD School wasn’t as fun as it used to be, all that was on my mind was making love to Audrey, how the hell is it gonna be, I couldn’t rush it because she has never been made love to before. Well, I have to this quickly and tonight. I got the letters typed and delivered itto Jason for the distribution. Lucy kept hitting me all day, what’s with strange women and me. Anyway, I just wasn’t in the mood for tease me baby today. As soon as school closed, I drove off to do the abominable. I got to my new home, the clearing. I haven’t seen Audrey all day and when I entered my room, there before me was the most beautiful creature I have ever seen. She wore some kinda clothing, I found it difficult to describe it, it was made of silk, her hair was straight now and somehow it flowed down to her waist. Seeing my surprise, she removed the silk material and there before me was a goddess. Suddenly I had this feeling that I have seen this body before but I couldn’t seem to remember. While in my sudden trance, she walked over to me and whispered, “make love to me Richard, and set me free”, the air coming from her lips seem to move into my body through my ear and every doubt and resistance died immediately. I moved for her ears, sucking and licking them, then I moved to her hair, her neck, her nose, her ear lids, then finally her face and then fire crackers lighted. I have kissed this lips before, but where, I couldn’t tell. Her tongue fought with mine for a long, long time. She was breathing really hard but she didn’t want to let go of my lips. I gently touched her breasts and another memory came in too but it didn’t linger too like the rest of them. My hold on her breasts made her finally let go of my swollen lips. She moaned really loud, and then I brought my lips to her breasts. I sucked and sucked and finally bit her Tips, this brought a scream from her and thereafter a little chuckle. I moved down to her flat tummy after getting tired of her Bosom and then slowly to her shape V but stopped and preferred to lick her feet. I started slowly from her toes and then to her ankle, slowly I traced My tongue through her calf, and moved to her thighs which caused her to jerk. I moved to her inner thighs and then lingered there a little, her moans got louder before I moved to her Clit which caused her pupils to roll inside her head. While biting and sucking her Clit with Juices pouring out like a geyser, I was removing my d.ick from its hiding place. My sudden full thrust brought her to reality and an evil smile appeared on her face. That smile triggered another memory but still it didn’t last for a second. She moved her waist back and forth, she was practically fvcking me. I smiled and rolled over giving her the perfect opportunity to steam roll me. She stopped her back and forth movement and started twerking on my stick. The sensation around my cap was so pleasing , I didn’t know when I screamed Annabella. Who the hell was that, I didn’t know. That name brought another smile to her face. I became tired of being Controlled and decided to take the lead. I didn’t want to use the doggy style because of how much she was abused in that position so I decided to do reverse cowgirl and view her big rack. She changed position and Lord knows I gave her real good, she screamed and screamed. She dug her nails into my thighs as she squirted forcefully ejecting my stick. After she was done, she inserted my d.ick back and she just slammed into my stick making my Buttocks tingle, she didn’t do it more than five times before I released a huge cumload. The load was massive, I have never released such before. This woman knows how to fvck me more than anyone and it was only her first with me but deep down I knew it wasn’t. She smiled after getting off me and said,”Richard, that was awesome. “. She was about leaving when I called her back and asked,” Audrey, please don’t lie to me, Who are you?”. “Your sister” she replied. “I won’t ask again” I threatened, my eyes already glowing. She sighed heavily and said, “I was your wife in your previous life but in this life your sister. Richard, you are the reincarnated Tyrant killed centuries ago and I was your wife then .” WTH !!!!!!!! To Be Continued…[/b]

Richard you know one thing ehn...apart from your 21students me here I volunteer to be one of the pack,I need to kick some butts here... So,you're even morethan you think you are a "Tyrant"

Speechless.

nyc 1

Wow! This is jex wow!

lyk seriously its a wow

quy...biko update nah

Chaii what a great story..@saintkenz u dont do roll call again,why na? @frankkay @victoriouschild new epi z here

So you were even a tyrant in your past life Next plz

am here bros mi @onahsunday631 tanks for dey tag this story is awesome I love every bite of this great write up next pls

[b]Ooh! Good qrecious![/b]

Next!

[b]Chapter 43 I was a tyrant in my previous life, how long ago was that anyway, and Audrey was my wife, no wonder she sure knows how to turn me wild in bed. I knew something was off because I know so much about my wolf and other things yet no one said a word to me about it. But still how come Audrey knows that she is her own reincarnation, it just doesn’t make sense. I looked to ask her more questions but I think she knew and just waved me off and said, “I am not really sure because if you are my husband’s reincarnation yet but the confirmation won’t be too far, I gotta go before Angel arrives.” She then kissed me before she left. If Audrey is truly my wife in time before now, it will mean she has actually been following me and must have known about the prophecy long before now. Then it means she has been a watcher right from my death,meaning she has somehow pass her consciousness from body to body depending on how long the prophecy was spoken. Damn!!! My head hurts from thinking. I just slept with my sister and I don’t feel awkward. My life just keep better by the minute. I took my Ipod and decided to take a walk outside the house as I listened to Christopher Logen- On my way, one of the most comfortably depressing song ever. ************************* JASON “She just wanna pop, pop, pop, poppppo, pop that bubble gum” my phone rang, jeez, I hated the song by Jason Derulo but I just haven’t had time to change the damn tone. I yawned deeply and picked the cell, it was Luke calling at 4am, what the hell does he want. “Hey Luke” I said as I picked, “Hey Jason, um, um, um I just can’t sleep…. My claws are coming out and I can’t control it, it’s getting out of hand.” Luke said with a husky voice. He was right though, I myself have been feeling a bit on the edge recently. “Just stay put and calm yourself, I will call you back.” I said to him. I checked my whatsapp and I got lots and Lots of messages from the rest of the team, it was the same complaints and they were freaking out. I quickly placed a call to Mr Richard and he picked, “Hey Coach, the boys are complaining of been unable to control their wolf and they are freaking out, what am I to do?” I asked him. “Alright, seems we have to fast time everything, tell the boys that the calendar moved up and that the meeting will be today after school. Urge them to convince their parents and tell them to be calm” Coach said before hanging up. I did as I was ordered and soon got up and got ready for school. ************************* RICHARD I listened to the song for hours while deep in the woods at the back of the house. The house was on some kinda estate with woods and a little body of water. I decided against staying at the lake and stay on a tree, I didn’t want Angel to find me. I heard her calling me and screaming my name but I didn’t answer, I felt I have cheated on her. After a while she left crying her way to the house. I stayed on the tree and thought of my life. I have never been a tyrant and I have never felt the urge to oppress people. I am a giver and I have always been faithful and diligent. I hate corruption and I hate to see pain, all my life I have always wished that I could heal and help people but I have been mostly unable to, I have watched people die in my arms and those memories still hunt up till now. How then can someone call me a tyrant? Was the question I was trying to find answer to when Jason called me complaining about the boys inability to calm their selves down. Well, that was a sign that the wolves were ready ahead of schedule. I knew but I don’t have a clue how. After the call, I jumped down from the tree and go prepare for school. I entered my room to discover Angel sleeping on my bed, she must have waited in vain for me to return. I walked up to her to kiss her lovely nose but I couldn’t bring myself to , I felt I like a jerk and that I didn’t deserve her. I turned and walked to the bathroom to have my shower. When I was through with wearing my clothes, I got down stairs and drive off to school. I quickly texted a message to Jason telling him to remind the boys to bring a change of raiment. I placed a call to my one of my friends asking for his permission to use his bus. School was boring and all through the day, I avoided Angel and that made her sad. School closed and I found the boys already seated. I looked left and right, no one was watching, I entered and drove off to the clearing. The boys were clearly not themselves, they were trying really hard to contain their wolves but it was getting futile, I wondered how they have must be uncomfortable in school today. We got to the clearing and I discovered that Angel was already there waiting for me. She stood at the entrance door and guided the boys through the passage way. She gave me a glare before entering. I followed them in and told them to follow me to the open field east of the house. They assembled themselves in order, all twenty – two in number including Jason. I looked at them and smiled before saying, “Come forth Little wolves.” Why I I said that I had no idea,but the words held power as they all started transforming including Jason. Their screams of agony was depressing and I felt bad for being the cause of it. After almost half an hour, they finally transformed fully, all in different sizes and colors. Looking at them, I knew where their positions will be in the pack. “You lots are warriors for now but in the coming days, I will pick my sentinels, my selsa, my gammas, my zetas and delta. You already have a beta and a Luna, Well have fun running in wolf form. ” I said totally surprised by the names that just left my lips. ************************ AUDREY The pose, the look, the dimly glowing eyes are just the exact features William exhibited whenever he was talking to his soldiers. It’s confirmed now, William Is Richard in a new body and that has confirmed my hutch that George isn’t the villain but Richard. To Be Continued…..[/b]

[b]Chapter 44 I was a tyrant in my previous life, how long ago was that anyway, and Audrey was my wife, no wonder she sure knows how to turn me wild in bed. I knew something was off because I know so much about my wolf and other things yet no one said a word to me about it. But still how come Audrey knows that she is her own reincarnation, it just doesn’t make sense. I looked to ask her more questions but I think she knew and just waved me off and said, “I am not really sure because if you are my husband’s reincarnation yet but the confirmation won’t be too far, I gotta go before Angel arrives.” She then kissed me before she left. If Audrey is truly my wife in time before now, it will mean she has actually been following me and must have known about the prophecy long before now. Then it means she has been a watcher right from my death,meaning she has somehow pass her consciousness from body to body depending on how long the prophecy was spoken. Damn!!! My head hurts from thinking. I just slept with my sister and I don’t feel awkward. My life just keep better by the minute. I took my Ipod and decided to take a walk outside the house as I listened to Christopher Logen- On my way, one of the most comfortably depressing song ever. ************************* JASON “She just wanna pop, pop, pop, poppppo, pop that bubble gum” my phone rang, jeez, I hated the song by Jason Derulo but I just haven’t had time to change the damn tone. I yawned deeply and picked the cell, it was Luke calling at 4am, what the hell does he want. “Hey Luke” I said as I picked, “Hey Jason, um, um, um I just can’t sleep…. My claws are coming out and I can’t control it, it’s getting out of hand.” Luke said with a husky voice. He was right though, I myself have been feeling a bit on the edge recently. “Just stay put and calm yourself, I will call you back.” I said to him. I checked my whatsapp and I got lots and Lots of messages from the rest of the team, it was the same complaints and they were freaking out. I quickly placed a call to Mr Richard and he picked, “Hey Coach, the boys are complaining of been unable to control their wolf and they are freaking out, what am I to do?” I asked him. “Alright, seems we have to fast time everything, tell the boys that the calendar moved up and that the meeting will be today after school. Urge them to convince their parents and tell them to be calm” Coach said before hanging up. I did as I was ordered and soon got up and got ready for school. ************************* RICHARD I listened to the song for hours while deep in the woods at the back of the house. The house was on some kinda estate with woods and a little body of water. I decided against staying at the lake and stay on a tree, I didn’t want Angel to find me. I heard her calling me and screaming my name but I didn’t answer, I felt I have cheated on her. After a while she left crying her way to the house. I stayed on the tree and thought of my life. I have never been a tyrant and I have never felt the urge to oppress people. I am a giver and I have always been faithful and diligent. I hate corruption and I hate to see pain, all my life I have always wished that I could heal and help people but I have been mostly unable to, I have watched people die in my arms and those memories still hunt up till now. How then can someone call me a tyrant? Was the question I was trying to find answer to when Jason called me complaining about the boys inability to calm their selves down. Well, that was a sign that the wolves were ready ahead of schedule. I knew but I don’t have a clue how. After the call, I jumped down from the tree and go prepare for school. I entered my room to discover Angel sleeping on my bed, she must have waited in vain for me to return. I walked up to her to kiss her lovely nose but I couldn’t bring myself to , I felt I like a jerk and that I didn’t deserve her. I turned and walked to the bathroom to have my shower. When I was through with wearing my clothes, I got down stairs and drive off to school. I quickly texted a message to Jason telling him to remind the boys to bring a change of raiment. I placed a call to my one of my friends asking for his permission to use his bus. School was boring and all through the day, I avoided Angel and that made her sad. School closed and I found the boys already seated. I looked left and right, no one was watching, I entered and drove off to the clearing. The boys were clearly not themselves, they were trying really hard to contain their wolves but it was getting futile, I wondered how they have must be uncomfortable in school today. We got to the clearing and I discovered that Angel was already there waiting for me. She stood at the entrance door and guided the boys through the passage way. She gave me a glare before entering. I followed them in and told them to follow me to the open field east of the house. They assembled themselves in order, all twenty – two in number including Jason. I looked at them and smiled before saying, “Come forth Little wolves.” Why I I said that I had no idea,but the words held power as they all started transforming including Jason. Their screams of agony was depressing and I felt bad for being the cause of it. After almost half an hour, they finally transformed fully, all in different sizes and colors. Looking at them, I knew where their positions will be in the pack. “You lots are warriors for now but in the coming days, I will pick my sentinels, my selsa, my gammas, my zetas and delta. You already have a beta and a Luna, Well have fun running in wolf form. ” I said totally surprised by the names that just left my lips. ************************ AUDREY The pose, the look, the dimly glowing eyes are just the exact features William exhibited whenever he was talking to his soldiers. It’s confirmed now, William Is Richard in a new body and that has confirmed my hutch that George isn’t the villain but Richard. To Be Continued…[/b]

[b]Chapter 45 POWERS OF A GOD *********************** RICHARD I knew that he won’t last for long because the backbone is very important to the transformation to wolf or vice versa and if it is broken beyond healing then one can’t go back to human form and one cannot stay in between both worlds, it doesn’t work that way. The kid was breathing really hard, I was clueless initially but later, somehow I knew what to do, I asked Jason to gently turn him over so that he would rest on his stomach. I then place one of my fore limbs on his twisted back and then something remarkable happened. The touch brought a sort of connection between us and somehow I was able to enter his mind, I felt his pain, it was excruciating. I wondered how the lad was coping with this. I slowly took up the pain and transferred my own relief to him, slowly the bones started turning and turning while I growled in pains worse than death. Soon the bones finally met each other and then the pains reduced. The spinal cord was finally back to how it should be. I was done and I was extremely glad that I was able to save another life today and just as I was about to take my limb off his back, a memory came in and I saw myself crying over a body, a male body that had the same predicament as the young lad I just saved but I was unable to save this one and then the memory disappeared just as it came. The pain i felt from the memory was worse than that of the one I had with the young lad. I was brought to reality when the sounds of Jubilation filled the air. I ordered the little wolves to change back to human form and I told them how to. I told them we will meet here in two days time and dismissed them as I had more pressing matters to attend to. I pleaded with Angel to drive them back to town as I had things to discuss with Audrey but she refused saying that she wants to be with me as I questioned Audrey but I promised that I would relay everything to her after she arrives. She accepted reluctantly and transformed at the back of the Oak tree and wore her clothes and ordered the boys to follow her who were through with wearing new sets of clothes. As soon as they left, I transformed back to human and wore my pant as I went in search of Audrey because I needed answers to questions tormenting me. RICHARD I walked briskly into the house, I climbed the stairs and located Audrey on the second room on the first floor,um I didn’t actually locate her, I followed her smell, hers was unique, she had this sweet husky smell, a smell I knew from somewhere but I had trouble remembering where. I knocked and I didn’t get an answer and so I opened the door to find Audrey on her pyjamas looking at the window north of her room. I closed the door behind me, one could see everything on the field from that window. She must have seen everything which is good because that will just make my questions easier. She still hasn’t spoken a word since I entered the room, so I said, “Audrey, please sit, I have a lot to ask you.” She didn’t reply me, instead she continued looking at the field. I was getting irritated and my patience was running out. I got up in anger and turn her to face me forcefully but she shoved my hand off her and continued to look at the window. What the hell is wrong with her?What is going through her mind? I could go berserk and destroy everything here, growl and yell all day but I don’t think someone like Audrey will bat an eye, I have to find out what’s eating her. I went behind her back and wrapped my hands around her and kissed her neck. This I did instinctively like I have done this to her hundred times. She moaned from the kisses on her neck, “As much as I enjoy this Richard, I can’t let you continue, you have a wife now. I want you so badly but I know it can’t work but that’s not the release for my silence. The young boy you saved reminds me of what happened to our son. He died from that same injury but he wouldn’t have gotten the injury if you weren’t cold and distant from him. You felt he was weak and in his silly quest to impress and make his unpleasant dad proud, he challenged a vampire stronger than he was . Well he got served and got his spinal cord severed, you killed the vampire but it was too late to save him. You killed our son William, you killed him. ” She said crying, I turned her around and pulled her to me. I didn’t know what to say and that obviously explains why I felt so much pain from the memory earlier, the pale boy I saw was actually my son. I became really mad, I lost my son then and that’s the only casualty I know then and now my parents were killed by this same people. How much have I lost to the same vile beings. I cuddled Audrey and cried along with her. To Be Continued…[/b]

[b]Chapter 46 ANGEL Being in a relationship sucks sometimes, I mean don’t get me wrong Richard is a great guy but sometimes he just acts like a kid who has been denied candy by Daddy but still refuses to take no and so he shows his grievance by sucking. Perhaps I am a little hard on him but I expected better from him. I know sleeping with your sister seems crazy but I know it was for his own good. But then, his reasons might be justified because it turns out Audrey was not just his sister, she was the exact replica of his wife in times before now, just how crazy can this whole show get. Richard didn’t just live in times past, he was Said to be a tyrant at least according to him. Richard, a tyrant? Nah, not the man my heart aches for every second. His resolve to help orphans, he visits kids with various syndromes, I mean how painful can it be for him to watch and play with these kids when he visits them when right within him, he has the power to heal them. But that doesn’t stop him from visiting them and the scene that took place after our little wolf play that I wish won’t end till like forever confirmed Richard’s pure heart of goodness. This kid’s backbone was so badly twisted, I still wonder how it got that bad but Richard was calm even when all thought the kid was gonna die. I mean I was shocked just like everyone else when Richard just kept his fore limb on the kid’s back and magic that I never thought could happen, took place right in front of me. Richard performed what witches call the bond of Damocles, a very difficult spell to perform because of the massive amount of energy and of course the pain that one would receive. It has a 0.2% chance of ever working because whenever performed, the initiator and even the receiver dies because of the massive energy expelled and the pain received. I don’t think it has ever worked before but Richard took a great gamble and it paid off. Right there and then my love for Richard was sealed for eternity, it still baffles me that such a selfless soul is one Audrey called a tyrant. Well, the ride back to town was really boring with the kids just asking the young lad who survived the spell countless questions. I dropped them and returned the bus to it’s rightful owner. I decided against taking public transport and checked well before running at my fastest back to the clearing. I thought with my vampire demon gone, my speed will take a downward turn but it seems that I have gone even faster. I was surprised at my speed, I reached the clearing in no time and quickly recited the spell for entrance. I was on the second step on the magnificent gold plated spiral stairway when I froze. “You killed our son, William, you killed him. ” William? Was that Richard’s name then and they had a son together, Waoh! Their bond was that strong, but why was she blaming Richard for their son’s death? I slowly climbed up the stairs as Audrey’s tears echoed through the house, I know Richard enough to be cuddling her right now. I gently opened the door to find Richard crying too. Something was off, why would Richard cry about something he knew nothing about…. except…. If he was actually the cause of the kid’s death. “Richard tell me it’s not true, tell me you’re not the cause of the kid’s death “I asked but Richard couldn’t answer, he just continued cuddling Audrey. Audrey did the answering by saying,” There was a war then, a big war and it was certain we wouldn’t be able to win it. But before the war, in fact after the birth of our son, Richard actually William grew cold. He was very happy after William Junior’s birth but few months later he just withdrew into his shell and up till now I still don’t know why. I did my possible best to please him but he kept moving from me and his son and just dived more into matters of his kingdom. This strange decision of his continued and this made our son felt unloved and unwanted and severally, he tried running away but was always caught. This just made William mad and his disdain for his son continued until when our peaceful Kingdom was plunged into battle. A new world power were knocking on our borders, this world power had armies consisting of undead soldiers, soldiers that were so fast and vicious that within a blink of an eye, hundreds of enemy soldiers died. Swords and battle formation were useless against them, even fire was useless. We were clueless as to how we were to confront such monsters and feared for the worst, until one day a strange woman arrived at our palace . A woman who brought both good and bad tidings, a woman who started this feud between vampires and werewolves. The woman whom we all thought brought balance but she was the actually the goddess of chaos. ” To Be Continued....[/b]

[b]Chapter 47 WILLIAM THE FIRST ************************ ANGEL Audrey stopped crying and laid her head on Richard’s thighs, being envious at that moment would be an understatement but I knew better than to make a scene from it. They were a couple before and even if Richard doesn’t really remember it all his instincts will still kick in and I am certain that is exactly what is taking place now with Richard playing with her ear nob, something he has never done with me. After relaxing, she continued, “The woman wasn’t dressed like how witches dress those days. She was extravagantly dressed for a witch, and had this powerful, air Cracking aura about her. She said she would help us to win the war and end this madness of not allowing the dead remain dead. She smooth talked everyone that day but not me, I knew better, I know that nothing ever goes for nothing and therefore urged Richard against taking her offer but he didn’t listen, he was stubborn as always and took the woman’s offer. Anyway, to even the scale, all she did was bite Richard’s Right arm before uttering “you are the worthy successor.” After the bite, The woman bowed and left and up till this day, I have never set eyes on her. Richard’s behavior became even worse , rage, I mean intense rage just sort of became his trademark. The slightest thing will set him off, his eyes glowed permanently then, the eyes changed colors from Gold to Red and finally amber. He was terrifying to look at, he of course turned all his soldiers to Werewolves including his son, I took a stand against him turning me for I have come to hate the man I once loved. The day we finally opened the gates of our Kingdom, the enemy thought we had finally given to their ultimatum and surrendered peacefully but only for them to quake in fear when the howl of William ringed through the valley, their greatest nemesis was standing right in front of them. The battle that day was the best I have ever seen. William was the greatest General I have ever seen. He was able to figure out his fastest wolves and kept them in front and since he was the fastest among them all he led the front. These wolves were less than twenty in number and because of their speed were ordered to stay in their human form to better utilize their speed . The next legion were larger in size and were in full wolf form and another legion whose task was to protect the city walls. Those in full wolves were grouped in two and their task was simple, one tosses a vampire while the other tears the vampire to shreds, this was so in in order for them to protect and watch each other’s back. William drew first blood and the rest followed, the fast ones ripped through the undead ranks, ripping out their heart with speed faster than light. The wolves ripped Apart vampires who escaped from the fast ones and everything was going to plan until William junior decided to go against orders in a silly attempt to impress his dad. He was actually told to remain in the palace because William didn’t want any harm to befall his only son but William junior would have none of that and sneaked into one of the legions and replaced one of the paired ones. He saw the Leader of the undead and went after him alone, being new werewolves was why William ordered them to attack in pairs but of course he didn’t know this. Unfortunately he was no match for the undead king and as he flew towards the king, the king moved aside and grabbed him and smashed our son’s back on the ground with so much force severing his spinal cord badly. Well William didn’t know this until he finally met with the vampire king and they fought, he was the easily killed by William and the battle ended and he was on his way back to the palace when he caught sight of a wolf who looked exactly like his son’s wolf but was already dead. He dismissed the fact that it was his son until he recollected that his son had a unique stripe on his fur, his son was the only wolf with black and silver color. William was devastated, he cried his lungs out but it was no good. The deed was done, he had saved his kingdom but lost his son. William never recovered and lost himself to his rage, he sought out battles when there was none, he killed for fun. I couldn’t continue to bear all this any more and so I sought out a solution to end this madness. I found a way to cast out the demon from his body for a while which will leave him vulnerable but doing that itself will kill him because you are taking a part of him away from him. I didn’t know this of course, I just wanted my husband back, I did the spell but when I realised what I had done, it was too late, I didn’t get my husband back, I actually watched him die. ” ANGEL The look on Richard’s face when he heard that was beyond description. He was so surprised and amazed to know that his own wife killed him even if it was a desperate attempt to get her husband back. He gently place Audrey on the bed while he started pacing back and forth the room. His eyes had started glowing again, he was getting angry and I couldn’t tell the exact reason why. “Well if you actually kill me, then how about the rest of the wolves and why did you continue to live for centuries, what were you hoping would happen? ” Richard asked. ” When I discovered how I killed you, I was depressed for weeks but eventually I had to come off it, someone had to rule the kingdom but stories of wolves terrorizing the citizens and killing some of them soon filled the lips of everyone and soon I was sure the news will move outside the kingdom, so I did what a ruler should, I exterminated all of the remaining wolves using the spell I used in killing you. ” Audrey replied, but that didn’t go well with Richard, the moment he heard that word ” exterminated ” he growled and made a move for Audrey but she resisted him by stretching her left arm out, it held but not for long, Somehow, magic doesn’t seem to work or last long with Richard. The resistance only increased his rage and when the magic waned he moved this time with more purpose but I came through for Audrey. I intercepted Richard’s move and we clattered into the drawer behind the bed. I dislocated my right shoulder in the process, my word!!! , Richard is so strong even in human form. He was on his way up again but I held him before screaming at him, “Get a grip on your self Richard, control your wolf, dammit!!! You hurt me.” That got to him and he calmed down, he came back to his self and quickly carried me to the bed. He apologized profusely to a terrified Audrey. “How come Magic doesn’t work on you.?It doesn’t make any sense. No magic does work but not the ones that causes harm. No wonder she chose you, the strange woman. We need to find out the vessel she is hiding in quickly before her next move because I can smell blood in the air. The battle is just a few days away and I am certain she has the battle drums already drumming. “Audrey said still looking terrified. The way she looked at Richard spoke volumes of how surprised she looks, and I know that whatever the strange woman have in mind isn’t good. ” I have an idea, I just think that this whole fiasco has it’s roots in the Keller family. I will place a call to Lucy and find out if she knows something we don’t. ” Richard suggested to make up for his earlier mistake. We nodded in agreement and then he took his leave. When he was out of the house, Audrey offered to help reset my shoulder and while doing so she said,” Please watch over him, the darkness is still in him, I felt it when I slept with him. He clearly loves you and you have a way of reaching out to him. Don’t make the same mistake I made by letting the darkness go on until he was consumed by it. The darkness has a trigger, in my time it was the death of his son, I do not know the current one now, it’s left for you to find it. ” ************************* RICHARD I almost attacked Audrey and even hurt Angel, my Angel. What the hell is wrong with me. I mean why have l been acting weird since I slept with Audrey. It seems sometimes I am not in control. This can’t continue, I have to have to control my emotions, jeez!!! I am not a woman for crying out loud.. I placed a call to Lucy, I got her voice mail. Anyway I knew she was with her phone she just doesn’t want to pick. I told her to me meet at the motel in twenty minutes and gave out the room number. I drove to town and paid for the room at the motel. I wore a hoodie, I had to be careful now, I am a teacher and held in high esteem by the community, I couldn’t be seen in such a place. I got into the the room and waited for my ex-mate, we’ll if there is anything like that. Fifteen minutes later, I heard a knock, I opened the door to Lucy. She was looking ravishing and was putting on a long coat and a funny hat. She was on All smiles like she just won a jackpot and then there was this smell around her.. Like….. Like… Wait!!!! That’s the way her honey pot smells. Oh no, this meeting won’t go well. She must have known I knew of her plans because she removed her coat and before me was an unclad goddess. “Do what you are supposed to do or no talks ” she threatened. To Be Continued…[/b]

[b]Chapter 48 RICHARD “Lucy, I can’t. Cover yourself please. “I said turning my face from her unclothedness.” Why are you looking away? Don’t you like what you see? Or it is probably what I have been thinking, you have severed the bond with me. Richard, I know that look, I know you enough. Look at me Richard, who is the Dam, who the fvck is the Dam!!!….. Answer me Richard…. Answer me!!!! ” she screamed but I didn’t say anything. She walked angrily to me and gave me some solid hits on my face. Mehn!!!! Those slaps sting like a bittch, but I didn’t react, I remained calm. After hitting me and hitting me, she finally stopped and moved to the bed. She was really heart broken, her anguish was just about her, it was more of her wolf. She wanted her mate back. I walked up to her and cuddled her, “Richard, please, I can’t live without you, please. I can’t, I have tried but it’s not working.” She said amidst tears. “Shhhhhhhh, it’s okay. ” I said, As much as I hate to say it, I still love this woman. I kissed her forehead and she reciprocated by kissing my jaw and neck. I went down to her eyes and she went up jaw. Our lips finally met and I was sure there was lightening. There was this fire that sprung up within us. There was something that seemed buried within me that came back to life the moment my Lips touched hers. I can’t really describe it but I just couldn’t stop. The feeling of cheating on Angel disappeared, I just wanted to devour Lucy now. I knew I I wasn’t myself but I couldn’t control it. It seemed my wolf was taking full control of my body but I didn’t change, I was still human. This was strange, I have never felt like this before, it was like my wolf has found something inside Lucy and it wanted it at all cost. We kissed like we have been apart for years. She removed my clothes without disengaging, I have never seen Lucy Like this before, it more she was possessed or something. She pushed me to the bed and started kissing me from my neck to my chest, my Tips, down to my navel and then my stick. She moaned, before taking my whole rod into her mouth. Jeez!!!! She was doing some sort of deep throat moves and I was scared she was gonna choke or something but believe you me, deepthroating is one of most pleasurable things one can ever get to experience in this world. I was literally in heaven,she finally ejected my rod from her mouth before getting on top of Me and injecting my rod into her warm hole. Indeed it was warm and boy did she ride me in stages. She started from my cap down to half my length and then finally she slammed her Buttocks full length into my rod. Soon she squirted with a loud scream while I poured my Pour on the sheets. We were exhausted but I swear that wasn’t the Lucy I know who just fvcked me. Something wasn’t right, I was back to myself now and it was the perfect time to do what I actually called her for. Playing with her hair while she played with my Tips, I asked, “Lucy tell me about your mother” She stopped what she was doing and looked at me, and gave me that “are you serious right now” Look. I nodded , “well there is nothing really special about her. She is a good mother and a fighter. She obviously loves my dad more than he does. There is nothing off about her save for the fact that she is obsessed with witches but she doesn’t practice. She was the one who taught me the witches language and some basic things I know about them. ” She said before biting my Tips again. I was beginning to get nervous, Lucy barely touches my breasts when we make love, now she is all over them. ” Has she been very close to you of late, you know after our little break up ” I asked and she replied,” yea, a little. She pacified me several times that I have refused to eat dinner,you know, normal motherly stuff. ” Lucy wasn’t telling me something but I didn’t want to push her too much.” How about your dad and boyfriend? “I asked, she smiled before answering,” I have a husband and not a boyfriend,and that’s you. Dad is arriving tomorrow. Can’t wait, I have missed him ” No shiit!!!!! George is on his way already, no wonder Audrey said she smells blood in the air. Damn!!!! I am still not prepared enough. To Be Continued…[/b]

CLASSIQ PEEPZ Y’ALL NEED TO SEE THIS; 6 New Episodes; THE LAST WOLF @Tenniebenson @Khola46 @Wiseman @Ibrams @Pizzaro @Swtharyomi @Wyse-one @Eddy @Delight @Pweety @Mray @Jummybabe @Babe4biola @Sofia @Ritagold @Kuks @Originalannchilexdel @Fridex @Frank @Frankkay @Simzy @Pheranmmie041 @Temmyjoy @Chriswayne @Evanz @Itzshaxee @Mecuze @Skookum @Kingson1 @Donmikie @Kingsbest @T- Dak @Charlywizzy @Charliebryn @Hardeywummy @Japhola @Konphido @Emmyrexx @Adura @Tholartee @Nextangel @Blessedgirl @Ebube @Jenifa @Jclash @Taiwo @Chomyline @Lawman @Tinagabe @Christiana @Itmrabzeez @Johnoscar @Precy @Timmy @Dabcy @Ikeholuwa1 @Besty @Starlet @Okklad @Angeleniola @Ewomazeal @Mizleemah @Blessfelicity222 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Rhennyjay @Geeadore @Tiffany1 @Tonia @Hameyeenat @Inemlove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @Vibratingwind @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Maurice @Jummy @Thankmic @Christopher @Anita @Phinebraim @Kedike @Kemkit @Gracy @Saintkenz @December12 @Promise @Sylvia @Bsam @Portable @Steph @Aarti @Olaking3 @Harddy @Blakstudd @Prince @Invincible @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Sandy @Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @Sexynikky1994 @Youngestprince @Davick @Semilore @Oyindamola @Dhemilade1 @Mature @Pearl @Roes @Franklin @Kolababs @Hollar @Smilie @Borwerleh @Iksqueency @Loveth @Funmilayo1 @Okklad @Nizzy @Flames @Vict-Vames @Peace @Sirp081 @Kristen @Kingsengine @Aaron @Tony @Ruth @Romancelord @Itzshaxee @Olamy4fun @Abrahamdking @Flamerouz @Crusher @Stanny39 @John @Softtouch @Onahsunday631 @Jeddy @Sonshine @Sirgentle @Vizkid @Hoelhay @Pharm-vickymears @Teesolid @Omoyemmy @Olarach @Daxking @Krizzy @Softie @Holarbordah @Ele @Firstladyontop @Obaby @Sergentmax @Mhizdaofot @Ariketemmy @fortunate1 @Saraya @Eminem @Laurasteve299 @Gambola @Monadisu @Dazzlingangel @Donyas @C- Roderick @Cookey @Isabella1 @Chisomsophia @Mrfabulous @Henry @Mhizzthessy @Millz @Bishops10 @Kreepyink @Olaniyiadeshina @Gracedkyenny @Hardeyhorlar9 @Holaryinkhar @Inemeka @Abevica @Individual @Olami @Beryl @Youngfellow @Humblelion @Natasha9976 @Hartuny @Emergencia @Paula4eva @GiftGodiva @Divatimmy @Finestberyl @Sapiens @Ahmad @Ele1 @Ferdinard @Festoza006 @Sharpzender @Uncleba426 @Paje @Jenny123 @Pemamezi @Detector @Pweetyfizzy @Willingyung @Napster @Greg-billz @Valentinelv @Hayanfeoluwa @Teju1 @Dgreat @Prestigiousfirstlady @Petersandra121 @Jenny1 @Bryten50 @Fallancy @Rosey @Jimmyjab @Oluwanifemi @Arosunshine @Heartbrokekid @Thosiano @Peterox @Iamsmv @Adegunle3gmail-com @Sparkling-2 @Hoyenikky @Maurice @Lizzytee @Zephyr @Mhizterdimex @Ladywen @Holarmidey @Scriptures @Lollycobra @Hardey1292 @Adeblow23 @Slimolayinkastar @Damzybabe @Adeshewa @Softel @Nifemi @Abradek @Beauty74 @Cizzle @Omolarami @Nazysophy1 @Yemitefestus @Omoniyiola @Inifek @Coolbaby @Nheemot @Deejaygrin @Hitiswell @Fynboy @Sirmike @Aminzy @Vicoch @Sunnyklin20Yahoo-com @Psam @Oshio @Shikoleen @Queencoded @Kimmy @Ifeoma1 @Nobleay @Felixharuna11 @Ibktemi99 @Hayzedefoe @Chidex14 @Classy @Omodemilade59 @Rufus @Ladygrasha @Ennylincoln @Kingz1 @Starlord1 @Noskid @Kodedreal @Petermikel @Frankymario @Olatunjitobi @Pweetylizzyqueen @Olutcoded @Sayrah @Tomtim @Missdammy @Latienco @Bimrach @Mubarak @Mubavak @Adeolaajala1234 @Olalekana69 @Dbest @Skulboy @Beautyqueen @Naomacjoyous @Onyinyessica @Drumsaint @Debbi2nice @Jamesgentility @Megatron @Okiripoto02gmail- com @Rahzycute1 @Hangellah46 @Deltavictory @Kay2ty7 @Praisee @Josephjuliet @Xtopher @Richymore @Temmy744 @Mrmorie @Abosmart @Adfaustina595gmail-com @Adetolaadejoke @Whizjay @Anthcunny @Freeday @Ninny @Abasienyene @Henryjay @Horgzy @Abosmart @Omodemilade59 @Judith @Mercykris @Superstar4real @Sanctus4real @Bolaji2308 @Damzybabe @Profeze1 @Horlarjuwhon @Illusion002 @Royzeray @Oluwatosin @Chinenye5404 @Dharmex @Inifek @Pattiejoe7gmail-com @Opinxymenumento @Bobbidi-boo @Gooddysmart3 @Elijezy @Drumsaint @Oshio @Musterfi @Khaleedwr @Addieola @Chinedueze @Praise22 @Mdsodeeq @Sirjerro @Masterbill @Emileagosu @Kabazi95 @Daintyshewa @Klaussimbo @Peoray @Samnolimit @Babswalexyttyahoo-com @Shania55 @Conspirancy @Chinyenorah @Pharouq00 @Saraya @Blazeb @Virtuous @Amibabe @Mrsolace @Ennyshow @Haryormidey @Mzz_teddy @Daddyd @Cassiewells @Omoshalewa @Nheemot @Rukibaby19 @Abbeygirl25 @Serikibazooka1 @Samnolimit @Ugochisunday @Yusfaty @Muffybaba @Micheal1 @Judiee @Certifiedjx @Wumyte @Coolbaby @Jokqees @Victoriouschild

Hmmm,nice story bt slow i mean very dull update

blood in the air ... my enemies go fear.... 1 cup of blood to share... until I drink ahm my eyes no go clear.. am I possessed Ni abi kilo Shey e... I dey wait impatiently for gorge to come...hope say he no kill your small wolves finish..

kai....i don miss alot...i have nt been following this story 4 a lng time nah....... George is going to be back ad dat means dat war will commence soon

Wow

So many mysterious things about Richard.

hmmm this Richard is making me angry sef why would he sleep with Lucy huh :( following. keenly @saintkenz tanks for dey update u are mouthed... next pls

[b]Wht a hell hv u done, @Richard? Can't believe u jst bleeped Lucy, qush! Betrayer.[/b]

George is going to be back ad dat means dat war will commence soon

George is going to be back ad dat means war will commence soon

se u no fit avoid lucy's temptation ni

Why is this Richard still have to sleep with lucy now..... Ptcheeeww!

following

Hmmm wen tinz fall apart

Wow!! D villain on his way...

No update yet?

y blamed richard??

Walahi @saintkenz u dey fuck up..no update yet

[b]@saintkenz[/b]

@saintkenz i thought u are a good writter b4...good writters dont ave to keep the readers waiting for this long,almost 2weeks haba mana..and u always comment on other people story everyday..thats bad of u..am angry with u

[b]Chapter 49 THE DRUMS ARE BEATING ********************** RICHARD I stood up quickly and started putting on my clothes, “Where are you off to in a hurry? Your new mate Is calling, huh? ” I didn’t answer her, I had Better things to do than argue back and forth with a crazy woman. I kissed her on the lips and was heading out, when she said, “Richard, you can only run from the truth so much but your destination will always be me. There is a reason you met me. “She said. Now that didn’t sound right, my destination will always be her,well,whatever it meant, I will figure out later. I have to plan my moves for the coming war. **************************** JASON Lucien’s survival was still a big mystery to me. I mean I actually saw the damage done to his back, um, he actually fell off a tree when we were hopping around but I was shocked when he screamed from the fall.. I thought it was one of his many pranks but when I discovered he had difficulty standing up, I knew he was serious. I have never been so scared in my life as I was when I turned his wolf over to see his spinal cord almost shooting out of his fur in weird angles. But Mr Richard spared my blushes and since then I haven’t been myself and I have been asking myself the question if I was truly capable of being a leader in this pack, I almost got one of my members killed today. Well, as much as I hated myself right now, I have to honor my parents as I usually do on this day every year. Caroline and Timothy Sands died today 25th Of July. I usually party all by lonesome and do so by playing their favorite songs. I started today with Alter-bridge’s Metalingus, mom and Dad loved this song more than their barbecue if you know what I mean. I was dancing all alone, crazy, right? I moved on to Jason Derulo’s Love before I die, when I heard a knock on the door. I danced to the door expecting one of my neighbors who must be here to complain about the noise but to my greatest surprise I found the most beautiful red haired woman in the universe right now – Audrey. ************************ ANGEL I had this uneasy feeling after Richard left, I just didn’t know why. But the manner in which Audrey massaged and reset my shoulder was class. I was at peace after she was done and decided to take a nap. I faintly heard her say she was going to town and I wondered what she was doing there at this time of the night. I was sleeping when a sharp pain started from my chest, it was bearable at first but it gained momentum over time. It became more and more painful that I had to scream and scream and unfortunately for me, no one was around to help me. The pain became so unbearable that I finally pass out. *************************** JASON This woman’s Beauty was out of this world, i just stood like an effigy staring at her. “Are you gonna let me in or you are gonna keep staring at me? “she asked . That brought me back to life, “Forgive my naivety, do come in” I said. “So what do I own this visit and you have this strange knack for visiting me at night “I said. ” Do you have a problem with that? “she asked. “Nope, I am just wondering why you like coming here. It’s just weird you know, there are lots of cute rich guys out there that you could match up with. I am not one of them” I replied. She looked at me and then shook her head, before saying ” You think I am looking for a boyfriend in you. Please don’t me laugh, kid, I am over two centuries old and I do know my way around town, so thanks for the suggestion.” ” So why do you keep coming here, I am sure it’s not to give a message to Coach since you live with him now, Centurion. ” I teased her. She moved closer to me, like really close and then replied me,” Maybe it’s because I want to help you find that love before you actually die ” and then she moved for my lips, damn you Derulo. ****************************** RICHARD I was troubled all through the drive back home. George is coming, damn it. So if I didn’t actually ask Lucy, I wouldn’t have known anything, that’s really careless of me, very careless. Well there was sufficient time to make up for my stupidity which seems to be on the increase now. I got to the clearing and did the normal spell stuff. I quickly climbed the stairs and found my way to Audrey’s room to tell them about what I had just discovered. I opened the door only to find an unconscious Angel on the floor. RICHARD I ran and carried her off the ground and placed her on the bed. She looked pale, I checked for a pulse and thankfully, she was still alive. I removed her clothes and carefully covered her with some sheets. What the hell happened here? and where the fvck is Audrey? ****************** JASON Her lips are so soft and yummy. I literally ate the hell outta them, she left my lips and stood, looking at me. I stood there too and wondered why she suddenly stopped. She raised her left brow, and then it occurred to me that she was actually waiting for me to complete what she started. My pleasure, I said within me as I went pulled off the tight gown on her. She had some really nice juggs on her. I moved quickly for the left one after unclasping her bra. She moaned and I felt proud, I was doing it right. I moved to the right and lingered there for a while. I became tired of sucking, I wanted to enter this woman, she was just too gorgeous. I removed her panties and her triangle was hairy but well trimmed just as I liked it. I brought out my rod and placed her on the top of the couch as I entered her from behind. Her hole was hot, damn Hot. A deep moan left her mouth as I went in full length. I then pumped and pumped. Counting from 1 to 100. When I got to 55, I released my Pour. I was happy, I finally banged a goddess, fvck Chelsea. I was on smiles but that wasn’t the case for Audrey. She was clearly not happy. “You know for a dope guy like you, I expected a lot more from you but I must say that I am very disappointed. You need to learn how to please a woman, making love is not about slamming your rod into a hole all day, it’s far more than that . ” with that , she wore her clothes and banged my door so hard, I was sure I would be having a visit soon from Miss Jackson, my annoying neighbor, who is married to her cats. I have never been so embarrassed all my life, Audrey actually just called me a lousy fvck… And here I was thinking I could actually fvck… Well, shame on me. ********************* RICHARD After about thirty minutes or thereabouts, Angel finally came out of her coma, I took up her right arm and kissed it but she pulled it away from me after the kiss. I looked at her but she turned her face to the other side. “Angel, I had to do it and I must say being sorry just doesn’t cut it. I am sick of cheating on you be it Lucy or Audrey. I am beginning to hate myself and be rest assured that whatever pain you felt, I felt worse. But it was worth it, I have news Angel” I tried to explain myself but she didn’t reply me. After waiting for her reply and got none, I got into the bed with her but she just shifted away from me. Angel has barely been shown love since the death of her parents, and for once she has actually fallen in love and found complete trust in me but I was barely repaying that faith she has in me. I mean when was the last time I actually had real fun with her apart from s*x. With Lucy, we had so much fun together, we threw pillows at each other and chased ourselves around the house. Angel is a different kind of person, she is uptight but quite naughty, I needed o create that atmosphere with Lucy here. I started playing with her ribs, at first she acted like she could handle it but then a giggle left her lips, then more giggles and then a laugh as she struggled to stop me from going on. “Oh stop it Richard… Stop it! ” she said in between laughs. “Why don’t you try and stop me “I replied.. Oh yes, she did try. She got a pillow and smacked my head really hard with it. Now, that’s what I am talking about. I got a pillow and we got into a sort of pillow fight. The absolute joy on Angel’s was priceless. She was so happy and it felt like a huge burden has been lifted off her. She hit me and left the room in her lightening speed, I followed her and we ran around the huge house before finding ourselves in the open field. I finally caught and she placed my hands on my shoulders while I placed mine on her waist. “This is the happiest moment of my life in a long, long time. We should be doing more of this. By the way I don’t care what news you have, I just wanna revel in this moment and make it memorable. I saw you dancing salsa once in school. Let’s see if you can actually dance it ” she said before bringing out her HTC M8 and put Marc Anthony’s – Vivir Mi Vida on repeat (by the way, that song is awesome, all salsa fans should listen to it). The dance Started and I must say she was really good but I was better. I turned her around for the hundred time before catching again but this time we didn’t do the step thing, I instead went for her lips but she gave a real smack on my face after the kiss. “You didn’t wash your mouth after using it on Lucy before kissing me. ” She said, laughing afterwards after seeing the reaction on my face. She took to the woods, taunting me to catch her and as usual, I chased after her. To Be Continued…[/b]

[b]Chapter 50 AUDREY I was really pissed and disappointed. The s*x earlier reminded me of the times I was molested but I had to let it go, He is a kid and a has lot to learn. I couldn’t compare his prowess to that of Richard, that would be cruel, although William was miles ahead of him when he was of the same age with him. I got back home and I heard sound of laughter and that of hurried steps. What the hell is going on here, did kids find their way into the house? I heard the balcony door open and then some Spanish song started playing. I quickly climb up the stairs and entered my room. I looked through the window and instead of kids I saw Richard turning Angel around, probably dancing salsa. The scene brought tears to my eyes. This made me remember when I was fourteen back in my time. I was buying some apples at the market when I noticed a young man who was on one of the royal horses looking at me and he shouldn’t be more than seventeen. His whole attention was on me, then finally, he stopped the escorts and came down from his horse. He started walking towards my direction and everyone stopped what they were doing to find out who has caught the very handsome prince William’s attention. I took off when he was some metres from me, I was very shy then and couldn’t stand attention. After running through the streets for a while , I looked back to see if I was being followed but there was no one. I was relieved, only for me to turn back to find Prince William inches from me. He took my left arm and kissed it before handing me a red handkerchief, and then he turned away without uttering a word. That was the beginning of our relationship and then marriage. Richard is a good man but like everyone, he has his own demons and unfortunately, his demons are just one too many. Angel will surely have the best of moments with him now but when the time comes for him to confront his demons, I hope she will be able to stand by him and fight with him something I failed to do in my time. **************************** RICHARD I ran after her but I was unable to get a hold on her, she was too cunny. I was becoming exhausted, the s*x with Lucy and all of the activities earlier in the day finally took a toll on me and I collapsed just close to the little Lake. Angel noticed that I wasn’t following her anymore, she turned back and found me at the lake. She was really surprised to know that there was a lake here all this while. “You knew about this lake and you said nothing? ” she asked, apparently not thrilled by the fact that I hid something from her. ” I actually found it the day I was hiding from you after sleeping with Audrey. I am sorry I didn’t tell you, I figured you knew after all, you were here for years “I replied her. ” This place was for raising baby vampires, you know those who have just been turned and more importantly for torturing prisoners. George never liked the house for reasons best known to him. I never really moved beyond the open field. “She said, staring into the gentle waters. “You know you have spoken a lot about this house but you haven’t said anything about who owned it! ” I said. She didn’t want to answer at first but after a while, she answered ” The house was owned by a wealthy farmer but because George hated farmers and farming all together since he could no longer eat the products from the farm anymore. He tasked me to kill the entire occupants of the farm and house, animals inclusive. I didn’t want to.. But I did….. I killed over thirty innocent people, including Children…i…” She couldn’t continue as she fell on my chest, crying her eyes out. I cuddled her and pacified her as best as I could, after some minutes, she fell asleep just as I did too. A call woke us up the next morning. It was already day and the call was from Angel’s phone. She reluctantly picked, but then the look on her face changed after the call. “Richard, George is in town, he arrived this morning. Whenever he arrives, he always want a family gathering. He wants me at the table now. Richard, what am I gonna do, I have a beating heart now, and if there is anything George detests, it’s a werewolf.” To Be Continued…[/b]

[b]Chapter 51 THE WAKE BEFORE THE WAR *************************** RICHARD The fear in Angel’s eyes was so glaring, she obviously feared George more than anything on this earth, the same man she hopes to kill someday, what an irony. I tried my best to pacify her but she just kept mentioning George, George, like he was some kinda god. “Look, Enough of George name calling here, i have had enough. You mated with me because you believe and you know that I can protect you, okay? You are my Luna, Angel, and I will die before anyone harms you. Now be calm, have a shower and get yourself there, if anything is about to go wrong, let me know. “I said ” And how am I suppose to do that, you know, let you know? “she asked. ” By now, you should be able to speak to me telepathically. You do this by imagining you are taking to me face to face or in this situation, just keep your mind open. I should be able to hear everything that’s going on and if trouble is about to start, I will find my way there. Just be yourself and trust me on this. ” I reassured her before carrying her back home. “I love you” was the whisper I heard as she was on her back and it brought a smile to my face. I moved her roughly up like a stubborn little kid on mummy’s back and she giggled. ********************** ANGEL I couldn’t believe Richard was this fun. I mean, he chased me around like a kid and even danced salsa with me, I hate to say it but he is far better than me. Oh, when he kissed me after turning me around. It was my fantasy come true, although I slapped him, i could smell Lucy’s Cologne all over him. It brought out another side of me, a territorial side of me. The lake view was exquisite, and it was hard to believe that something this beautiful existed in this place I shed innocent blood years ago. Everything was sweet and cool until that Celine spoilt everything telling me that George was back in town. If I refuse to come for Breakfast, it would mean my death, George doesn’t take no for an answer. Richard became irritated by my behavior and his speech about me being his mate was so beautiful. I just had to be calm and communicate with him telepathically.. I showered and got dressed. I and Richard shared a very special kiss before I left. I got into my car and drove off to the mansion. The route was filled with mist, as it was a means to checkmate enemies, especially witches. I arrived in no time and unsurprisingly, security and protocol was super tight now. I heard whistles as I came down from the car. I wore a silky tight gown and it brought all of my curves out so the looks and whistles wasn’t surprising. I stepped into the house and found my way nto the dining and there seated were what we call the elites: the first set of vampires, extremely powerful and intelligent,with all forms of diverse gifts. “Oh finally, here is the lost Beauty. Where have you been my gorgeous cousin? Sit and let’s eat. ” the creepy voice of George said. I kissed the Mrs Keller and shot Lucy a glare. I took my seat and then took a sip of drink, blood of course. “Well, I am more than happy to be back folks, New York was fun but it was messy. The Alexanders had to be taught a lesson. No one messes WI…… ” George suddenly stopped his speech, he looked around and then said ,” you know it’s quite amusing to know that I am hearing two beating hearts when the last time we were gathered, it was just one – Lucy’s, so who owns the new beating heart? I won’t ask a second time ” George threatened. I called for Richard within and hoped that it worked. George slowly stood up and slowly walked towards my direction, touching each chair and then stopped when he got to me. ” I suppose we have our culprit, mind telling us how you got a beating heart now, Angel? ” George said as he grabbed me roughly off my chair, ” answer me traitor!!!” he screamed. Then suddenly someone or something crashed into the dining from the eastern window. Whatever it was landed a wolf, a huge black wolf. I smiled as Richard came to my rescue. The extreme shock on the faces of the guests was legendary. Richard howled with so much venom, the impact was immediate, everyone was forced to go on their knees including me. Only George and Mrs Keller remained standing and seated respectively. It was beyond cool and the shock George experienced allowed me to run off to Richard but George recovered and came after me but got a real smack on his chest from one of Richard’s forelimbs that threw him off the ground and into the wall. “I will come for all of you, each and every one of you block sucking demons. ” Richard said with his creepy voice. He asked me to get on his back telepathically and off we rode into the misty route in super lightening speed. *************************** LUCY Oh my God! , Richard came but not for me. It was for another, one I least expected, Angel. My shock was nothing compared to everyone present in the dining. Seeing a wolf for the first time in their lives wasn’t what they hoped to see today. Not just any wolf but an angry Alpha . Richard was bigger and very mad, a rage that can only be possible if his mate is attacked, Angel is his new mate. His howl forced me to my knees as everyone too except my parents . Just how powerful is Richard? Well, Angel ran off to her lover and Dad followed but I later saw Dad in another section of the room, I have never seen Dad hit before but now he wasn’t just hit, he flew more than 50 metres through the wall,what an embarrassment. Richard threatened us all before taking his leave and then we were free from our undeserved punishment. Dad found his feet again, and then he returned to the messy dining. “Mind telling us who the hell was that, I thought they were just a legend ” Sir Gabriel asked ” Mind your words with me Gabriel. Well apparently They aren’t, and that huge dog you just saw is the last Alpha ” RICHARD I made my point after crashing George’s welcome breakfast or whatever. Just the sight of him makes me mad and then he starts hurting Lucy just like he did to my parents and sister, what a jerk!, I should have killed the c.unt right there but the feeling I got after smacking him through the wall in front of his subjects was enough. But I know that doing so, I have ignited a war, I am not really prepared for, but it was worth it, no one was gonna hurt my Angel while I still breathe. As soon as we were out of their estate, I turned to an alley in the woods, dropped Angel gently and then transformed back to human. I picked up the change of raiment I dropped there before I ran like a possessed soul into the vampire mansion. After changing as quickly as I could, I picked up Angel and ran off again with her giggling all the way. I stopped some few metres from the gas station, walked for a while and then brought out some keys from my pocket. I pressed the key control and the driver’s door opened. We got into the SUV and drove off into the interstate road. “Where did you get the SUV, Richard? ” Angel asked. ” I knew you would be in trouble, so immediately you left I followed. I took Audrey’s SUV, yup, she didn’t fly from wherever she came from, she actually came with a car. I parked the SUV close to the gas station, and kept a change of raiment close to the mansion. Running through from the clearing to the mansion would have been obviously Faster but I had to use my initiative. I could get caught by Cctv you know or some other accident could happen and a split second late would have kept you in real danger in the hands of that lunatic. I couldn’t risk that, I can’t lose another family ” I replied her. Immediately after my speech, Angel busted into tears, I wanted to pet her but she said I should continue driving. I drove on and entered the narrow path that led to the clearing. Instead of stopping at the passage way, I continued driving and then turn right into nowhere reciting some spell. Angel was nervous and started screaming telling me I was heading straight into a wall but instead the car entered into a tarred narrow path that led into the garage in the huge house that have come to become ours. After parking the car, Angel went straight for my lips, we kissed for a while but as much as I was enjoying the kiss, we had other pressing issues at hand. I disengaged but she didn’t like that, she came at me again but I stopped her by making my eyes glow. “Angel I know you want to thank me for being your prince charming but we have more pressing issues now. In saving you I have started a war I am not ready for now. But I wouldn’t say the smack wasn’t worth it” she smiled after hearing that, “we have to prepare as quickly as possible, strategize and all. I can’t do that with a Hot goddess on my lips. ” She stopped sulking and still came for my lips again, I let her in and when she was satisfied, she smirked before saying” Let’s kick some arse ” Talking about arse, she sure has some nasty one behind her, I didn’t know when I whistled, she looked back and said” pervert ” and she did some arse clapping before entering the house. I laughed and then pick my phone, I speed dialed Jason’s number, ” Text all the guys to get ready, they are to pack their clothes and other items, they will be staying for an extensive Period of time. I will call you later in the day, shittt just got real, beta ” I came down from the SUV and got into the house, I screamed Audrey’s name, ” I am in the Library “she screamed back. I found my way there and saw her reading some witch book. ” I am sure you know that George is back in town and pretty soon he is gonna find out where we stay, so I want you to increase the protection of this house, make it impossible for anyone to find or trace. And please you will perform a spell that will help convince the parents of my boys to willingly release them tonight. Can you do that? ” I asked of her. ” Sure hubby bro, that’s a piece of cake. ” She replied. I nodded my thanks and was about leaving when she said, ” Richard, I think your wife is hiding something from you. ” ” And what could that be ” I asked. ” That’s not for me to tell. “She replied and then she continued with her reading. Audrey could be so annoying, why say something you won’t complete. I went off in search of Angel and met her in the bathroom. She was puking, so I decided to wait, after she was done, I asked her, “What’s up with you, Angel? ” ” Nothing, I am cool, just removing the blood I had some minutes ago outta my system ” she replied. ” Don’t lie to me love , please “I said. ” Richard….. Rich….i think I am pregnant ” she whispered. ” Oooookay” To Be Continued…[/b]

[b]Chapter 52 RICHARD I turned away from Angel and punched the wall, that made Angel to flinch. I kept punching the wall and thereafter Laid my head on it and remained that way for some time. “Richard, please say something, are you OK with it ” Angel said, her voice Laden with uncertainty. ” Am I OK with it, I am fabulously okay with it. I will soon be a father, Angel. Do you how long I have wanted this, but I couldn’t. Angel, I am more than ok with it. ” I replied in between tears. That brought a smile to Angel’s face, I walked back up to her and carried her, turned her around and gently landed her on the bed. I slowly pulled up her gown and removed it completely. She was on white lacy lingerie, but that wasn’t where my attention lies, I sucked and played with her stomach using my tongue. She giggled and giggled and laughed extensively. After a while, I stopped and laid on the bed beside her. “When did you know this, I mean that you are pregnant “I asked as I played with her hair. ” I knew of it last week, but I didn’t want to tell you. I was scared at first, since it was a first for me. I was still in my twenties when I was turned. I thought it was a bit too early in our relationship. I am sorry for keeping such information from you “she replied. ” It’s fine, I get where you are coming from. I was a bad father for reasons I don’t know, so for you to be pregnant for such a person, might not be great news. But hey, I am ready now, I am. By the way, I think the reason you had issues transforming the other day is because you are pregnant, although it wasn’t your fault, your wolf wanted the change. But from now, you won’t able to transform again. “I said. ” That’s sad, I really wanted to run around the lake in my wolf,and it also means that I will not be involved in the forthcoming battle ” Angel said, a little down casted. ” Common, I wouldn’t even let you fight in the first place. Losing you to some leech will kill me, I don’t think I can live without you. I love you Angel and of course, our baby. So you are rooting for which gender, male or female. I go for female. ” Angel laughed and then kissed me, ” I am rooting for neither, I want twins. “she replied. ” Twins s???.. Now.. That’s ” Angel won’t allow me finish, she came on top of me and started unbuckling my belt. She really wanted s*x but it wasn’t just her day, because a call came in and it was Jason, I had to pick. Angel hissed and then rolled her eyes before collapsing beside me. “Hey Jason, it’s has better be worth it. ” ” Sorry Coach but the boys are ready, all of their things have been packed, we are waiting for your okay ” ” Alright, send me all of the cell numbers of their parents, need to call them, when I am done, I will text you where to convenge . ” I said before hanging up. ” Sorry love, Alpha duties call, I will make it up to you “I told a sulking Angel. I ran off to the library and instructed Audrey to start the spell, while I dialled each of their numbers Sent to me by Jason. After about twenty-five minutes, I was through. I speed dialed Jason, “Hey, tell your boys to meet me the field just beside the Church. Make sure no one see you guys. Avoid where cameras are located, I am sure you know what to do. When you walk a little into the woods, you should see a oddly shaped tree, now that’s your spot. Run straight from there until you get to the clearing. You should meet me outside. I want a perfect job done , Jason, no mistakes..” “Yes boss” He said before hanging up. “Get the things ready for the other spell. “I said to Audrey. I went outside and waited for them. Some twenty minutes later, they came through the woods and I led them in. I sniffed and checked if anyone followed them but all was clear. I moved in too and asked them to follow me. I lead them to what was supposed to be a barn but surprisingly, it was a sort of training center used to train vampires but now it’s for the wolves. “No shitt, this is freaking cool” “Are you kidding, did you say cool, this is awesome ” The boys were busy talking about what they were seeing but I had to talk to them. ” Listen, this isn’t some game anymore, you are now involved in a real battle, a battle where blood will be spilled and people will die. This is no longer fun but business, I am sorry to drag you into this but I can’t do this without you guys. I need you guys and I must say your life will be in danger. I will debrief you about what you will be fighting later but now let’s see if the football practices were worth it. Jason, put Eminem’s Phenomenal on repeat. It’s time to get physical boys, let’s roll. ” To Be Continued…[/b]

@onahsunday631 kindly retract ur words or apologise

CLASSIQ PEEPZ Y’ALL NEED TO SEE THIS; 6 New Episodes; THE LAST WOLF @Tenniebenson @Khola46 @Wiseman @Ibrams @Pizzaro @Swtharyomi @Wyse-one @Eddy @Delight @Pweety @Mray @Jummybabe @Babe4biola @Sofia @Ritagold @Kuks @Originalannchilexdel @Fridex @Frank @Frankkay @Simzy @Pheranmmie041 @Temmyjoy @Chriswayne @Evanz @Itzshaxee @Mecuze @Skookum @Kingson1 @Donmikie @Kingsbest @T- Dak @Charlywizzy @Charliebryn @Hardeywummy @Japhola @Konphido @Emmyrexx @Adura @Tholartee @Nextangel @Blessedgirl @Ebube @Jenifa @Jclash @Taiwo @Chomyline @Lawman @Tinagabe @Christiana @Itmrabzeez @Johnoscar @Precy @Timmy @Dabcy @Ikeholuwa1 @Besty @Starlet @Okklad @Angeleniola @Ewomazeal @Mizleemah @Blessfelicity222 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Rhennyjay @Geeadore @Tiffany1 @Tonia @Hameyeenat @Inemlove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @Vibratingwind @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Maurice @Jummy @Thankmic @Christopher @Anita @Phinebraim @Kedike @Kemkit @Gracy @Saintkenz @December12 @Promise @Sylvia @Bsam @Portable @Steph @Aarti @Olaking3 @Harddy @Blakstudd @Prince @Invincible @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Sandy @Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @Sexynikky1994 @Youngestprince @Davick @Semilore @Oyindamola @Dhemilade1 @Mature @Pearl @Roes @Franklin @Kolababs @Hollar @Smilie @Borwerleh @Iksqueency @Loveth @Funmilayo1 @Okklad @Nizzy @Flames @Vict-Vames @Peace @Sirp081 @Kristen @Kingsengine @Aaron @Tony @Ruth @Romancelord @Itzshaxee @Olamy4fun @Abrahamdking @Flamerouz @Crusher @Stanny39 @John @Softtouch @Onahsunday631 @Jeddy @Sonshine @Sirgentle @Vizkid @Hoelhay @Pharm-vickymears @Teesolid @Omoyemmy @Olarach @Daxking @Krizzy @Softie @Holarbordah @Ele @Firstladyontop @Obaby @Sergentmax @Mhizdaofot @Ariketemmy @fortunate1 @Saraya @Eminem @Laurasteve299 @Gambola @Monadisu @Dazzlingangel @Donyas @C- Roderick @Cookey @Isabella1 @Chisomsophia @Mrfabulous @Henry @Mhizzthessy @Millz @Bishops10 @Kreepyink @Olaniyiadeshina @Gracedkyenny @Hardeyhorlar9 @Holaryinkhar @Inemeka @Abevica @Individual @Olami @Beryl @Youngfellow @Humblelion @Natasha9976 @Hartuny @Emergencia @Paula4eva @GiftGodiva @Divatimmy @Finestberyl @Sapiens @Ahmad @Ele1 @Ferdinard @Festoza006 @Sharpzender @Uncleba426 @Paje @Jenny123 @Pemamezi @Detector @Pweetyfizzy @Willingyung @Napster @Greg-billz @Valentinelv @Hayanfeoluwa @Teju1 @Dgreat @Prestigiousfirstlady @Petersandra121 @Jenny1 @Bryten50 @Fallancy @Rosey @Jimmyjab @Oluwanifemi @Arosunshine @Heartbrokekid @Thosiano @Peterox @Iamsmv @Adegunle3gmail-com @Sparkling-2 @Hoyenikky @Maurice @Lizzytee @Zephyr @Mhizterdimex @Ladywen @Holarmidey @Scriptures @Lollycobra @Hardey1292 @Adeblow23 @Slimolayinkastar @Damzybabe @Adeshewa @Softel @Nifemi @Abradek @Beauty74 @Cizzle @Omolarami @Nazysophy1 @Yemitefestus @Omoniyiola @Inifek @Coolbaby @Nheemot @Deejaygrin @Hitiswell @Fynboy @Sirmike @Aminzy @Vicoch @Sunnyklin20Yahoo-com @Psam @Oshio @Shikoleen @Queencoded @Kimmy @Ifeoma1 @Nobleay @Felixharuna11 @Ibktemi99 @Hayzedefoe @Chidex14 @Classy @Omodemilade59 @Rufus @Ladygrasha @Ennylincoln @Kingz1 @Starlord1 @Noskid @Kodedreal @Petermikel @Frankymario @Olatunjitobi @Pweetylizzyqueen @Olutcoded @Sayrah @Tomtim @Missdammy @Latienco @Bimrach @Mubarak @Mubavak @Adeolaajala1234 @Olalekana69 @Dbest @Skulboy @Beautyqueen @Naomacjoyous @Onyinyessica @Drumsaint @Debbi2nice @Jamesgentility @Megatron @Okiripoto02gmail- com @Rahzycute1 @Hangellah46 @Deltavictory @Kay2ty7 @Praisee @Josephjuliet @Xtopher @Richymore @Temmy744 @Mrmorie @Abosmart @Adfaustina595gmail-com @Adetolaadejoke @Whizjay @Anthcunny @Freeday @Ninny @Abasienyene @Henryjay @Horgzy @Abosmart @Omodemilade59 @Judith @Mercykris @Superstar4real @Sanctus4real @Bolaji2308 @Damzybabe @Profeze1 @Horlarjuwhon @Illusion002 @Royzeray @Oluwatosin @Chinenye5404 @Dharmex @Inifek @Pattiejoe7gmail-com @Opinxymenumento @Bobbidi-boo @Gooddysmart3 @Elijezy @Drumsaint @Oshio @Musterfi @Khaleedwr @Addieola @Chinedueze @Praise22 @Mdsodeeq @Sirjerro @Masterbill @Emileagosu @Kabazi95 @Daintyshewa @Klaussimbo @Peoray @Samnolimit @Babswalexyttyahoo-com @Shania55 @Conspirancy @Chinyenorah @Pharouq00 @Saraya @Blazeb @Virtuous @Amibabe @Mrsolace @Ennyshow @Haryormidey @Mzz_teddy @Daddyd @Cassiewells @Omoshalewa @Nheemot @Rukibaby19 @Abbeygirl25 @Serikibazooka1 @Samnolimit @Ugochisunday @Yusfaty @Muffybaba @Micheal1 @Judiee @Certifiedjx @Wumyte @Coolbaby @Jokqees @Victoriouschild

[b]Chapter 53 THE MAN CALLED GEORGE ****************** GEORGE How the fvck did this happen, just how? I thought I killed every one of those dogs, even if, how did he live for this long and I never knew about it. He has obviously been planning for his revenge and now he has access to this family in that sly wh.ore. The confidence was there, he had the nerve to crash into my house and threaten my subjects, not just threaten, he humiliated me in front of everyone. I will make sure he wished he had died the same day with his parents. He obviously doesn’t know who he just threatened. I am not called a god for nothing My guests were discussing among themselves and I am dead sure every vampire around the world will know of what just transpired. I have to show them I still have it in me. “Damien, I want you to find out everything about this guy. I do not know exactly what he looks like, but I don’t need to tell you how to do your job. I want Intel as soon as possible. Such a threat shouldn’t last a day. Lucy, I want a word with you. ” I said. I dismissed the other guests and walked to my library. Lucy later came forward holding some documents, I didn’t ask for lengthy boring lectures. I asked her to take a seat, ” I know no threat can enter this town without you being aware of it, besides I put you in charge before leaving, so you will need to explain a lot ” I told Lucy. ” He came into town about three months ago, he is dark skinned, tall about six feet. I first took notice of him when I met him in school. He had this aura around him, his breach was powerful and I took him for a witch initially, but he didn’t come after me when we locked eyes. Then I knew he was a different thing entirely. I couldn’t read his mind, some form of magic protected him from me. I decided to move closer to him to try and understand this threat. I got intimate with him but still I was unable to read his mind but I got to see the thing inside of him. From there on, I fooled him into love and even became his mate. He forced me to get rid of my vampire beast and become a full wolf but it was worth it. I was able to know that the book of demons was with him. He didn’t obviously know how to read it but I knew and I was able to get some spell that merges both beast – vampire and werewolves together. You have always wished to eat normal food again and I have found the perfect solution to that. Here is the detailed information on the spell. ” Lucy explained. I took the papers and tore them to shreds. I was mad with rage, Lucy slept with a dog and became his mate or whatever and not only that, just for some lousy spell, she rejected her family and instead chose to be a dog, a fvcking dog. Dammit, this girl has humiliated me to the very core. What insolence, if the vampire were to get wind of this, I will be ousted with immediate effect. Werewolves are our sworn enemies and if anyone hears about this, it will mean that I am unable to control my own family, how much more a community of vampires, thousands of them. I have to take action. I have to be the ruthless leader that was once feared among humans. I was the name that brought men to their knees, how did I get to this, that a little wolf will just destroy what I have worked for. With a broken heart, I looked at a terrified Lucy after tearing the papers she gave me. ” Lucy, you rejected your family to become a dog. You rejected Damien to mate with a dog. I am sorry but such bonds are never broken no matter what is used to break them. You are now a part and parcel of that beast, whoever he is. Therefore you don’t belong here, take your things and leave. I, George Tom Keller disown you and deny ever fathering you. I do not want to see you around here or in this town. If I do, I will kill you myself. Now be gone ” ************************************************ LUCY I couldn’t believe what i just heard but dad was serious, he had my things removed, mum begged and begged, but it was of no use. I didn’t cry, somehow I knew I had it coming. I put my things in my SUV and drove off. When I was outside, I took my cell and dialled Richard’s number, he didn’t pick, so l left a voice mail for him. “Hey, we need to talk, George has just chased me out of town because of you. Meet me at the Forgotten Orchard.” I sat in the car and waited, but this time, I cried eventually. ************************ GEORGE Immediately she zoomed off, I called Damien, ” Follow her and find who she will meet and report back to me DAMIEN After almost four months away from home, I couldn’t be happier returning home, I missed my team, the raids and of course, my eternal love. As usual, distinguished guests were already waiting for our arrival, they were here to hear first hand news on the revolt that was extinguished in New York. The Alexanders felt George was stalling in his movement for world domination and decided to revolt, they had a large following but it wasn’t enough to succeed George, in the end they paid for their ambition. This was what George was busy explaining when Angel arrived. Everyone stopped to stare at her, she was beyond gorgeous. I smiled at her, but she didn’t even look my way, who cares, I have fvcked her hole times without number, if she is hot, I believe Lucy is hotter, I think. I was brought to reality when George mentioned someone with a beating heart, now that didn’t make sense. I have always thought George was a bit delusional, sometimes he just rant about things that doesn’t make any sense, this was one of those times. We are know that only Lucy has a beating heart, something some of us envy about her, even George himself. So talking about another beating heart was beyond senseless to me. But he stood up and walked slowly until he got to Angel’s seat and just dragged her up roughly, what the hell is wrong with this man, I wanted to get Angel away from him and was already on my feet when hell broke loose. Something crashed into those beautiful windows beside the love garden. Whatever it was landed a wolf, the whole process was so fast, I was astonished myself. This wasn’t a normal wolf, even the ones killed by George, the ones that fought for our village I was opportune to see were a lot smaller. This one was so massive that I was sure if we had beating hearts, it would have flown out of our chest by now. It was black, so black, I can’t find anything worth comparing it with. When it howled, jeez, I was damn sure Mrs Emily just lost consciousness. Those fangs were huge, they could rip through metal. The fascinating thing was that when it howled, we are went on their knees, was it sort a sort of God?, how the fvck do you kill something like this? Can George be a match for this and I was given my answer when George went after Angel after she ran to the wolf but just a little move of one of the Wolf forelimbs, George went flying like an excited missile through the kitchen. I swear I almost laughed, I had to control my mouth. The wolf threatened us before leaving, it could even talk, I have never heard of such before that werewolves could talk. This was surely beyond George’s abilities. The wolf and Angel left together and we were finally free of his hold. Immediately, George walked back to the dining, his eyes mad with rage. He tasked me with getting everything about this thing, he called it the last Alpha. I smirked within me, like I will be found 50 metres close to that freaking monster, hell no, I aint doing that shittt. Anyway, I set off to work, while George and his daughter had a daddy – daughter discussion. I brought out my beats speaker and from my phone , I kept 69k the brotherload on repeat. I love that song, it keeps me on edge (I aint saying who sang it, find out yourselves) After some minutes, I was on my way to the kitchen to get something to drink when I saw Lucy’s things been moved to her car, what the hell is happening? I asked around, all denied knowing nada. I watched Lucy drive out of the compound, I haven’t had an opportunity to even kiss her since I got back. I decided to see George and ask what happened between his daughter and him when I heard what broke my heart to a thousand pieces, ” Lucy mated herself to that dog, she rejected us and therefore I have rejected her too” What the fvck!!!! Lucy didn’t mate with me but a wolf. If this gets out, I don’t know the amount of ridicule I will be exposed to. When George asked me to follow her, I was more than ready as I wanted to beat the shiit outta her. I found her at the forgotten Orchard, she smiled at me like she was expecting me, I walked up to her, and gripped by her neck and lifted her up. “you shameless who.re, how could you,? ” ” I did it to please Dad, but apparently, he wasn’t. But I loved him and I still do , he is a better man than you will ever be. I stopped loving you after killing Dean, dammit, I hate you. ” ” Well fvck you, you didn’t do it to please your dad, I am sure you did it because of some lame competition you have with Angel, well, she has the wolf to herself and you are now just a bastard Keller. You have always competed with Angel, a pity she doesn’t see you as a rival. So you can kill yourself, bastard ” ” Call me all the bad names in the world, it doesn’t move me, I will still be better than you all later, you won’t win the coming war and I will be more than happy to dance on your smelling dead body. ” Her last statement made me mad , I threw her at a tree and it broke in half, she tried to get back on her feet but struggled to. I walked slowly as I love to when torturing someone. I was some metres from her when someone tapped me from mbehind but before I could turn, my neck was snapped. ****************** LUCY “Took you long enough “I said to Richard. ” Get up, we have to move quickly “he said. He carried me back to the range Rover and drove off. ” I heard all you told him, as sweet as it is, but you betrayed me, it’s over between us, I have a wife now ” Richard said. ” Well I don’t care, my dad said my bond can never be actually broken and that’s one of the reasons he kicked me out because I am no longer his. I am someone else’s…… Yours. So sorry to burst your bubble, Rich, but now technically, you have two wives, so get use to it. ” To Be Continued…[/b] • im sorry for late posting guys. im very very sorry .. hope im forgiven ?? :) :)

[b]@greg-billz, u almst fall ma hand dis few days without no update frm u and after u don allow me wait which seems like 4ever now u won come dey bribe me with ur updates abi??? Anywy, u try sha bt u qat 2 try more harder or beta stil increase d percentaqe rate of d bribe else... I miqht end up flinqqinq u jst like Rechard did 2 Mr Georqe, Lol...[/b]

Wow, lets see who will win the battle. U are 4given by me @saintkenz

[b]@saintkenz ur apology z well accepted .. And am sorry for what i said bt u dont ave to keep us waiting for long...i like ur stories thats y am following it..and many writters are looking up to u..so u ave to lead with good example..without critism u can never be successful in any of ur work..[/b]

Nice ride xo far

Let's see who is going to win this battle

hmmmm finnaly bro @saintkenz u updated ..... well ur apology us accepted but pls we need fast update I can't stand missing this story for long like this Richard with two wives :) lol next pls let's see who win this battle...

Y wunt u b 4giving!!!.....

The battle line has been drawn....lets watch as the battle begin ad see the side dat wins

U r kidding ur sef @Lucy...

Hmmm

The battle line

The battle line has been drawn.... Just wanna see hw the werewolves qonna dance around the dead bodies of the vampz and lucy killinq her dad.

Checkinq4new upd8

Next

Hmmm..no update yet

[b]Chapter 54 RICHARD After pushing the kids to doing forty push ups, running around at top speed for 400metres straight and of course transforming back and forth to hasten their transforming process, I wasn’t close to picking my top officials, they were all still raw. I was a bit disappointed but hey, it was only their first time, I have to be a little patient with them. I dismissed them and tasked Jason to allocate rooms to them, they were to stay two in each room. Angel had some spicy omelet for them after their shower. I brought out my phone and saw several missed calls and voice mails, Lucy prominent of all. Why is she calling me? Isn’t she suppose to be having fun with her dad, after all she missed him. I excused myself from the gathering and listened to the voice-mail, shitt….. If George actually kicked her out, it means he had someone or people watching her to see who would come pick her, he doesn’t know my face yet, and I wonder why she chose the forgotten Orchard , it will be hard to get rid of the tyre marks, this woman is just a pain in the arse. “Hey, swittie, I will be right back, wanna settle some stuffs. “I told Angel before kissing. I didn’t give her room to ask questions before zooming off. When I was close to her location, I stopped a mile out and sniffed for any threat, there was just one, Damien. He was busy choking Lucy, not that I cared much, but doing that to a defenseless woman was just classless, what a Jackass. I heard everything Lucy Said, they were sweet and I decided to help her out after Damien slammed her to a tree. Before he could cause further damage, I snapped his neck, I thought of actually separating his head from his body but decided otherwise, i am not a cold blooded killer, Damien doesn’t have problems with me, rather it was with my ex-. Lucy’s thank you was, “took you long enough”, I just ignored her. I carried her into the SUV, and drove back to the highway, I turned the car 360 in order to get rid of the mud underneath the tyre to help conceal our trail. When I was done, I drove to the clearing. During the drive, Lucy was uttering some ridiculous statements, saying, I have two wives and she is the first. Coming from a woman who dumped my silly arse to please her dad, it backfired now she suddenly remembers she has a husband using the excuse of a severed bond. “Why are we turning? “she asked but I didn’t answer her. I just continued driving and then I turned right and headed for what seemed like no where. Well, until I drove into a tarred road, ” um just so you know, Audrey stays here, she is alive.”i said. Her face turned pale immediately, like it was drained of blood. I just smiled and came down from the car. Angel was waiting to ask me questions upon questions. I thought of removing the GPS in the car, but Kris, one of the lads have encrypted every signal leaving this house, we are safe from any tracking of any kind. “What’s Lucy car doing here? “Angel asked clearly not amused. I was about to answer her question when Lucy suddenly screamed from inside the car. I ran to her side of the car, and pulled her out. She was holding her head and was screaming her lungs out. This was magic at work, someone was using magic on Lucy. Audrey, where is she? I looked around and saw her in the kitchen. Her lips were moving, I kept Lucy gently on the floor and went after Audrey. She saw me coming and waved her left hand, I flew off in the other direction. I hated someone using magic on me. I thought Audrey already knows that. I stood and ran after her again, she waved her hand again but it didn’t work this time. “Stop it, you are hurting her “I yelled at Audrey. ” This is little compared to what she made me pass through for decades. I will torture her till I am satisfied. “she shot back at me I looked around and found no kid around, probably they were in their rooms. Seeing no one,I held her hands and kissed her fully on the lips, that did it. She lost focus and the spell stopped. ” We will have our vengeance but not like this. Kids are upstairs, okay, please. “I begged her. ” You are no fun Richard. You bore me.!!”she screamed before leaving hastily. I returned to the field, I looked for Angel but she was no longer there. “I am hated by almost everyone, I was loved by only you and how did I repay you, by hurting you. I am sorry Richard ” Lucy said shedding years in between her speech. ” Your past is hunting you now,Lucy. About me, that ship has sailed, you made your decision, live with the consequences. Well, what can I say, welcome to the clearing. I am sure you are familiar with this ground. ” ******************** DAMIEN I woke up after some hours, I looked around but Lucy was no where to be found even her car. I stood up quickly and checked for trails but I got none leading any where, Dammit!!!!!, the son of a b.itch was smart. There were so many tyre marks but none leading any where. Fvck me, what will I tell George now. DAMIEN I returned to the Mansion and found my way to the Library. George was standing facing the window, he turned back when I walked in. “Debrief me” “I was watching, and just some minutes before eight, Lucy came down from her car, probably to meet someone, but I wasn’t able to find out who because whoever he was, snapped my neck. ” ” How do you know it’s a he? ” ” His Cologne gave him away , it was too musky. ” ” So you mean, an amateur could do this to you. I don’t believe your story , you must have given your position away because you wanted to have some last moments with her. How do I know, Lucy’s Cologne is all over you. Damien you are becoming more and more silly. You know how much I hate excuses, now you are lying. Your next task will be the breaking point. Fail me again and I will send you to where you truly belong. Now get out and restart Project Valdon. ” George ordered before returning to the window. Project Valdon, if he wants that, then it means Shiit just got even more real and I pity those who will be involved. Project Valdon is a code name for the elite group of vampire soldiers. These set of people are the most dangerous set of mercenaries ever trained. They were just thirty in number but their desire for destruction Is insatiable. They are fast, powerful, smart, strong and vicious. They are usually called upon during times of war. I can’t remember the last they were called, I and my boys have always been able to handle any uprising, but if George says this dog crew is beyond our abilities, then I am really sorry for them Anyway, I am happy I won’t be looking around for that dude. Time to feed ********************* GEORGE How is it possible that a Mikaelson breathes and I have been in the wind about this all this while. He is strong and quite different from his parents. He is almost twice their size and his eyes, they glowed amber, while his parents glowed golden. The way he glided and protected Angel from me before hitting me with his left forelimb showed how much training he has gotten over the years. His ability to speak in wolf form shows that both he and his wolf are one, this guy was a different beast all together and quite different from his parents who were still getting used to their powers. The aura around him made the air kinda crackle and if i wasn’t an Alpha myself, I would have knelt down too. If I am to have any chance against this guy, I will have to call my specially trained warriors, the Valdons. *********************** RICHARD “This will be your room, I will have one of the boys move your things here. Have fun ” I told her before closing the door. ” Richard,…… Thank you ” she said. I nodded and moved to the kitchen, I was hungry, I still haven’t finished my meal. I was washing the dishes I used in eating when Angel came behind me and wrapped her hands around my waist. ” Richard, I won’t Share you with anyone, and I hope her stay here is temporary. I want you in me, I will be on stockings, don’t make me wait for too long ” To Be Continued…[/b]

@onahsunday631 ..new updates already.. kindly help me call the register :)

[b]Chapter 55 RICHARD “I won’t share you with anyone ” her words still rang in my ears. Of course, she won’t, who would? Three women and just me: Audrey claims not to feel something for me since I now have a wife, but I see the way she looks at me or the look of envy in her eyes wherever Angel kisses me. There is Lucy, who won’t let me be, a crazy and totally unpredictable woman. She sold me to her dad but unfortunately he rejected her goods, now she is coming back to her buyer – me. Lucy is extremely stubborn and then Angel. Angel is my official wife now but there is still a lot I do not know about her. The manner in which she reacts to things sometimes amazes me. I don’t want to hurt any of them, Angel most especially. But the funny thing is that all three of them were once my wives, three extremely gorgeous women. How am I going to handle this and still concentrate on the incoming war. If I am unable to put each woman where she belongs, then it might be my own ruin. I have to use wisdom. Once the kids are sound asleep, we will have a meeting,all three of us. I sent each of them a text, to come meet me at the oak tree. I went outside after washing the dishes and sat on the well trimmed lawn waiting for them. I wondered how this place looks so neat and well maintained after years and years of desertion. Lucy came out first, then Audrey and finally Angel. I stood up and asked them to sit on the bench next to the tree, while I stood to address them. Audrey Said she won’t sit on the same bench with Lucy. I ignored her sentiment and began my speech, “You all are beautiful women, different and fascinating in your own ways. The remarkable thing is each of you have been my wife at one point in time. You all have feelings for me, whether you deny it or not. But, right now, I do not want any distraction or trouble that will disturb our preparation for this war. If if we lose this battle , you will all lose me and there will nothing to fight for anymore. The three of you have tons and tons of reasons to hate each other but that has to stop. Put your differences aside and let’s work together if for not anything but our survival. My Army is made up of kids and I don’t really have much time to school them. The three of you are the only experienced ones I have. I can’t do it all, i will need your help and that can’t happen if we do not work together. Right now, I have a wife, I am not a man who can manage more than one woman. I have two exes. Let it remain that way, we can’t eat our cake and have it. We have all made decisions that would make or Mar us. We have to realize that we can’t always have what we want. You all can’t have me, only one of you can and I have chosen that person. We have to move on and find someone else to share our love with. I do not want to see those cold Stares and childish behaviors exhibited in front of those kids. We need to show unity and maturity, after all we are not kids , we are all above two centuries old. Let’s face what’s coming wholeheartedly and live to tell the tale. ” They all looked at me weirdly and didn’t say a word for more ten minutes. I wondered if anything I said entered their ears or i said something I shouldn’t have to warrant such silence. Lucy looked around before finally breaking the silence, ” What do you mean when you said you have two exes, as far as I know, you only have one, which is me, or was it a slip of tongue? ” ” Nope, I am correct, I am actually a reincarnation of a king who died centuries ago, I had a wife and Audrey is her reincarnation. So technically, she is my ex. ” Lucy looked shocked to hear that and just shook her head , I didn’t know why. ” I do not know much about George and his army, so I was hoping one of you could tell me more about him. ” Lucy again answered my question, I don’t what she is trying to do but Angel didn’t like it one bit, she showed this by shooting Lucy a wicked glare, but Lucy didn’t seem to mind. ” Dad has a lot of soldiers who he could easily call upon , but there is this group of mercenary who he could call upon since he is not fighting a revolt or taking territory filled with humans. He is fighting something that can kill him,so he will use his best hands. He will likely call the Valdons. ” With a confused look, I asked “who are they” This time Angel answered, now I understood what Damien said earlier about competition between the both of them. It brought a smile to my face, I have got myself real drama with this two. “The Valdons are a vicious well oiled killing machine of Thirty persons. They were trained by George himself and are nearly invisible. They are protected by powerful magic. They once kill an town of over 250000 in one night. If George does call them, then Richard, I fear for our wolves. I really do. ” RICHARD What Angel said got to me, if what they say about this Valdon is true then my wolves stand no chance against them on such short notice. I have to think of another strategy to counter their threats, those wolves won’t cut it. I can’t risk losing any of them,i cant imagine how their parents will feel knowing that their sons died fighting what they didn’t even understand. “Um, have you ever seen this Valdons fight? Do you know their strategy, the manner in which they attack?”I asked series of questions. Angel shook her head, she doesn’t know. But Lucy had something to say, “They are rarely seen, this is to hide their identity from people who want George’s throne. But I know that they are made up of twenty men and ten women. A woman named Ivy is their leader and she is the only one I have seen eye to eye. ” Dammit!!!!!! I said before punching the tree. I was getting frustrated, I was already losing, how am I gonna even the scales now. ” Angel, you are still a cub, you will stay out of this battle. Lucy, you and I will have some intense training practice and Audrey, I have something to discuss with you alone. The rest of you can go, I know it’s been a tough day, thanks for answering my call,Goodnight ” I said before kissing Angel on the lips and Lucy on the cheek. They both went back in, but kept quite some distance between themselves . I saw the cream stockings Angel was putting on, and I felt a little uprising in my southern pole but I had to kill the urge and put my mind in finding the solution to winning and keeping casualties at bottom zero. “Are you gonna keep staring at her arse and getting all warmed up or you are gonna tell me the reason why you are making stay one more second in this cold ” Audrey teased me. I chuckled before taking a seat beside her on the bench. ” I know how you feel about Lucy being here, but you have to keep things low for now, promise me what happened today won’t repeat itself till those kids leave. “I urged her. ” I promise, ” ” Alright, I actually asked you to wait behind because I would like to ask you something. ” ” What? ” ” Is it possible to tap into the power in your wolves to Make the Alpha stronger and faster? ” ” Hmmmm, I have read of such before but it is extremely difficult to do and even if done, it leaves the giving wolves weak and at a disadvantage in the hands of their enemies. I don’t know what you are planning but it should be your last resort. ” ” Alright , I just needed a confirmation, thanks. You can go now ” But she didn’t, she just continue to stare at my face. ” What?” “What? Won’t you kiss me goodnight like you did the others ” I sighed and then kissed her left cheek. ” Nah, I won’t accept that. You should know better ” I kissed her fully on the lips before she finally stood up. She had a wide grin on her face before she walked back gracefully into the house. Lord help me from these women, what have I gotten myself into, as I slumped to the bench and soon fell asleep. To Be Continued…[/b]

[b]Chapter 56 • RICHARD I woke up the next day a bit heavy. I slept on the bench all night, shitt!, Angel will have my head, I was suppose to kinda sleep with her as my husbandly duties demanded. I checked the time, it was 6am. I dragged myself up and decided to do a little warm up. I jogged around for a while and then did some push-ups. I still felt a bit heavy despite all of the hard activities I just pulled off. I just wasn’t myself this morning and couldn’t tell why. I entered the house through the laundry. I climbed the stairs carefully and sneaked into our room without letting Angel know but unfortunately she wasn’t in the room. Where the hell was she?? Anyhow, I got into the bathroom and had a nice cold shower. I got dressed putting on shorts and a police t-shirt. I climbed down to the floor the boys occupied and screamed “On your feet, it’s time for some early morning drill” I heard moans and groans but they were all downstairs in less two minutes. Angel was actually in the kitchen preparing breakfast for every one. So she must have seen me when I was climbing the stairs trying to be quiet and she didn’t say anything. She must be really pissed. I asked them to jog to the barn, that I will be with them shortly. I entered the kitchen, “Morning ” I greeted Angel didn’t reply, she just continued with what she was doing. I went behind her and wrapped my hands around her,”I am sorry about yesterday. I was just too tired from the strenuous activities and continuous thinking about winning this war without any casualties . I am sure you do not want our child to grow up without knowing me. So please just be tolerant during this period of war, I beg you. I have better things planned for us after the war, so, am I forgiven?” “Richard, tell me you will live for our child” “I will ” ” Alright you are forgiven, go train your wolves ” We kissed for quite sometime before she chased me away from the kitchen giggling. I got to the barn, and found them training really hard under the guidance of Jason, what a Leader he is turning out to be. He stopped giving orders when he saw me and joined the rest of the crew. After about thirty minutes of doing push-ups,they all collapsed on the floor. I waited for five minutes for them to get their acts together again and afterwards, I asked them to stand up. I told them to follow me outside the barn, which they did. “Now, listen, about 200metres ahead is a green pole, you run after my say and then hit the pole and get back here as fast as you can. This test is to know about your speed and recovery rate. I want to know the fastest among you. Now Jason, go ” Each of them ran and only seven of them attained my desired speed of 950m/h. They were Jason, Luke, Dom, Kris, Stones, Paul and Nick. ” Alright, go and wash yourselves and refill your energy. ” I watched them run off into the house. I heard someone clap and turned around to find Lucy. She was on some sports bra showcasing her flat tummy and yummy bosoms and was on a white and black yoga Pant, she was hot, no, steaming hot. I really don’t know who is hotter between Angel and her. But being s*xy** and hot is not the only attribute of a good woman. “You might wanna lock your jaw, nice training techniques, I must say that I am impressed. You talked about training me yesterday, so here I am,and Good morning. ” Lucy said the good morning with a little bit of sarcasm, I think she must have seen me kiss Angel this morning and I am sure it’s not just training she is out here for. ” Morning, let’s roll ” *********************** GEORGE I have been up all night thinking and pondering of every single way in which this wolf was in that house the day I murdered his parents and I never got to see or smell or hear him. It was as if the Mikaelsons having a son was erased from my head and just yesterday, it came back. Someone used Magic to do that and I wonder who, that’s just the only theory that makes any sense. “Morning sir, how was…. “Damien greeted but I wasn’t interested in the good of the morning right now. ” Any news yet, ” ” Yes sir, here is the file about the man. He is dark-skinned, about six feet tall and of average build. His name is Richard Cypher and he teaches Chemistry at Aidenville’s high. His present location is unknown and that’s all we know about him” Damien replied. “Good, how about the Valdons” “Ivy is on her way right now, in fact I think she is already here ” Damien replied. ” Show her in and keep looking ” I said dismissing him. Cypher, hmmm,A strange surname, I think I have heard that name before. “Good morning, all father, you called for me. ” the beautiful Ivy said kneeling while greeting ” Yes, we have a Code level zero threat in town. I want the rest of your crew here by tomorrow ” ” Cold level zero? But that’s not possible, there is no creature alive capable of harming you, I have made sure of that. ” ” Apparently, there is, and it is just not capable of harming me, it is quite capable of killing me” “It… What do you mean ” ” I mean a wolf ” ” That cannot be, we have combed the entire planet for decades and we didn’t find any. ” ” Well, there is, here is his file, update yourself, we are at war Ivy, I want you at your best. ” ” I am always at my best ” To Be Continued…[/b]

[b]Chapter 57 THE VALDONS ***************************** JASON “Nice workout guys, ” I hailed the members of the team as we walked back exhausted into the house. Leaving their homes to come here and help in fighting something they do not understand is quite a big sacrifice. They work real hard and each one of them is determined to impress Coach to get one of those positions in the pack but the training intensity has steadily gone down from how it was on the first day and if I didn’t know better I will conclude that either Coach has found the people he wants or he won’t be needing any one of them in fighting the war. I will go with the latter because it’s been three days now and Coach has refused to Debrief them about the what they are fighting against or even reach them how to kill. I don’t know what his game is because I haven’t had time to speak with him for a long period of time. He was always talking or discussing or saving one of those three extremely beautiful women. Sometimes, I wonder who his wife truly is among them. Miss Audrey and Lucy seem a little too close to someone who is already married, anyhow it’s none of my business, I will just do what I have been tasked to do, nothing more. Miss Audrey haven’t spoken a word to me since she embarrassed me after our s*x, all my attempts to get her attention have been futile, and since then I have devised other means to get my mind off her. “Hey Eric, let’s play some video games ” I said. ********************** RICHARD ” Alright, I will teach you ou how to use your werewolf abilities fully in human wolf. I am sure you haven’t practice in your wolf form, well, since our break up. So follow my lead. ” Lucy didn’t say anything, she just kept smiling. She is just too unpredictable. “Call out your wolf but do not turn. I think it’s better you give your wolf a name.” I said. “how am I supposed to do that?” she asked. “Just call out your wolf but when you start transforming, resist the transformation, if you are successful, you should feel something fusing into your skin. That’s your werewolf abilities, try it” I urged her. She did but she was transforming, she tried to resist but it wasn’t working, her clothes were starting to stretch out little by little. “Keep your calm, do not fuel your transformation by getting angry or nervous. Just keep a straight head ” I said trying to calm her down since her eyes were glowing already. That did it, she was able to resist the transformation and stayed in her human form. ” Waoh, I feel awesome ” Lucy exclaimed. ” Alright, hit me, come after me” I teased her. She came for me, she tried to hit my face, I ducked. She increased the pace of her punches but I saw them all in slow motion and blocked everything. Then she surprised me, and hit my lungs, that unsettled me and quickly she turned me around with my left arm and carried me and slammed me on the floor. “Hmm, that’s good. You are finally thinking and not doing the normal stuff. Let’s go again ” I said We started off but this time I remained focused and didn’t distract myself by staring at those bosoms trying to leave their cage. She gave her all, she punched, I blocked, she kicked , I countered. Her failings only fuelled her rage which was exactly what I wanted. I knew she has a lot of anger buried inside for many years now , I wanted them out. She screamed at every move of hers I blocked or countered. Then she surprised me again, she tried to give me an uppercut but I thwarted that move but in doing so, I removed my gaze from her and in that split second she used her free left arm to stab my left kidney. How the fvck is her claws out and she isn’t close to transforming. She turned me over and I found myself on the floor with her punching the shiit outta my face. Each series of punches carried a sentence with it. “bhoom… You broke my heart…. Bhoom… And married my best friend… Bhoom… you severed your bond with me… Bhoom…. But do you what damage you have done to me… Bhoom… Breaking a bond is like cutting a tree and leaving it’s stump…. Bhoom… It will surely grow back… Bhoom… Do you know how I feel every time I see you kissing another woman… Bhoom… You were the first man I truly loved… Bhoom… I gave being a vampire for you… Bhoom… I turned against my family because of you…. Bhoom…. But instead of fighting for me… Bhoom… You left like the spoilt brat you are…. Bhoom… A sorry excuse for an Alpha… Bhoom….i loved you.. Bhoom.. I loved you ” I let her punch and punch and punch me. When she was through and had nothing to say again. I smiled despite my pains, she is free and now have a clear head. I tried to move my head but lost consciousness due to the pain. RICHARD I didn’t know how long I was out but I woke up to find Lucy crying beside me. I struggled to sit up right with Lucy aiding me. ” I am sorry for what I did, I don’t what came over me. I threw the first punch and I just couldn’t stop after . I just had to let it go, the bitterness, the rage and all. I am sorry I hurt you. “She said still crying. ” It’s alright, I knew you had a lot of bitterness in you, it was eating you up, I am happy it’s all gone now and you are now free from the unnecessary burden. For what is worth, I say I needed some of those hits, I deserved it. I shouldn’t have left you like that. But not to worry, we will get through this. But for now, you need to make up for the wrongs you did to me, Angel and most especially Audrey. I don’t think she will ever forgive you for what you did to her, but it won’t hurt for you to try, you know. “I said. ” I will do my very best, I am grateful for receiving me back the way you did. Thanks for the second chance. ” I nodded and smiled at her. ************************** IVY ************************* A vampire life’ s can be very frustrating just like it’s also fun. I mean the joy that you are more like a god living for eternity, same immortality Billionaires are spending huge resources to get but you have it for free. But the inability to procreate is the only reason I hate being a vampire. After almost two hundred years, I still won’t give up on my fantasy on having a large family but Sadly one cannot have every silly thing one wants. I still recollect the day I was turned by George after he saw defending myself against a rapist. I was so mad after I managed to overpower him, i punched and punched the hell outta of him and then when my hands hurt so bad from hitting a hard face like his, I started kicking him. Eventually, I stepped on his fvcking d.ick, he screamed one of the most horrible screams I have ever heard before. Of all the killings I have done and screams that came along with them, his was the worst of them and still hunts me till today. It’s been very difficult for me to sleep with men but still I crave for a large family, crazy, crazy world. George watched the whole show and decided right there and then that I would join his elite group of vampires. I was aged twenty then and eventually I became the group’s leader. I was born into a family of six made up of three boys and a girl – – me. My brothers are also part of the army and this has made the group feel like family to me. Back to the present, I was busy rapping alongside Eminem in his hit song, No Love. I have always loved rap songs, never been a fan of Taylor Swift’s childish songs. My phone rang and I looked to see who it was, it was that womanliness called Damien, what does he want? “What? “I yelled after picking ” Hey don’t yell at me, you of all people should know that I would never call you even if I had a gun to my head but unfortunately something worse than a gun asked me to call you. The all-father wants to see you tomorrow. Bye. ” The all-father wants audience with me, I mean its been almost twenty years since I last saw him face to face. What does he want with him now and that prick didn’t even let me say anything before hanging up. I quickly booked an early morning flight to New Orleans and I got my things ready. After a four hour flight and two hour drive from the airport to Aidenville, I really wanted to get some massage but that was not to be when I was immediately ushered to George’s Library immediately I got to the house. He was still his handsome self, forever handsome. I was barely able to stand when George said a wolf still lives, a wolf.? I felt bitter within me, I have failed in my mission in making sure the only thing capable of killing my father lived for this long. I will make sure the mistake won’t happen again. I watched the video coverage of the Wolf when it crashed into the dining. Actually, it wasn’t a wolf when it crashed into the dining but coverage before then wasn’t available. He was obviously too fast for the camera to capture. Whoever he was, he transformed into a wolf the moment he crashed into the dining. I have seen something happen so fast before, whoever this guy was, he had complete control over his wolf, something I was told is extremely difficult to pull off. The wolf he transformed to was massive, this wasn’t a wolf, it can’t be. No wolf is this big. “This can’t be a wolf “I said ” It is, I don’t know how it got this big. His Parents were half his size. ” George explained. ” But you were able to kill his parents, he should be a piece of cake. “I said ” It’s not that easy, I killed his parents by calling out the wolf in them and sealing it away. But this one Is different all together because sealing the beast in them away should made sure their offspring doesn’t carry the beast but somehow he did. It’s obvious it’s not the same beast that was in his parents that’s in him or it might be the same beast, it just not the whole of it” ” So you are saying he is not at full strength yet despite this massive size “I asked ” Not about its size, I think it’s divided, split into two, it’s second part is sealed away. But if the seal gets broken and fuses into him, then we will have something far worse than me on this earth. We need to kill him quickly before he gets his wolf second half. ” To Be Continued…[/b]

Intrestinq...... Richard... Like the way u used ur six to settled the difference between d three dat hate to see themselves. Georqe... I wont be suprise if u lose dx war.

Thanks bro @saintkenz . New Epi here quyz. General Register; @Tenniebenson @Khola46 @Wiseman @Ibrams @Pizzaro @Swtharyomi @Wyse-one @Eddy @Delight @Pweety @Mray @Jummybabe @Babe4biola @Sofia @Ritagold @Kuks @Originalannchilexdel @Fridex @Frank @Frankkay @Simzy @Pheranmmie041 @Temmyjoy @Chriswayne @Evanz @Itzshaxee @Mecuze @Skookum @Kingson1 @Donmikie @Kingsbest @T-Dak @Charlywizzy @Charliebryn @Hardeywummy @Japhola @Konphido @Emmyrexx @Adura @Tholartee @Nextangel @Blessedgirl @Ebube @Jenifa @Jclash @Taiwo @Chomyline @Lawman @Tinagabe @Christiana @Itmrabzeez @Johnoscar @Precy @Timmy @Dabcy @Ikeholuwa1 @Besty @Starlet @Okklad @Angeleniola @Ewomazeal @Mizleemah @Blessfelicity222 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Rhennyjay @Geeadore @Tiffany1 @Tonia @Hameyeenat @Inemlove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @Vibratingwind @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Maurice @Jummy @Thankmic @Christopher @Anita @Phinebraim @Kedike @Kemkit @Gracy @Saintkenz @December12 @Promise @Sylvia @Bsam @Portable @Steph @Aarti @Olaking3 @Harddy @Blakstudd @Prince @Invincible @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Sandy @Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @Sexynikky1994 @Youngestprince @Davick @Semilore @Oyindamola @Dhemilade1 @Mature @Pearl @Roes @Franklin @Kolababs @Hollar @Smilie @Borwerleh @Iksqueency @Loveth @Funmilayo1 @Okklad @Nizzy @Flames @Vict-Vames @Peace @Sirp081 @Kristen @Kingsengine @Aaron @Tony @Ruth @Romancelord @Itzshaxee @Olamy4fun @Abrahamdking @Flamerouz @Crusher @Stanny39 @John @Softtouch @Onahsunday631 @Jeddy @Sonshine @Sirgentle @Vizkid @Hoelhay @Pharm-vickymears @Teesolid @Omoyemmy @Olarach @Daxking @Krizzy @Softie @Holarbordah @Ele @Firstladyontop @Obaby @Sergentmax @Mhizdaofot @Ariketemmy @Saraya @Eminem @Laurasteve299 @vickyola @unyo1 @ofandave007 @Nkluv @Gambola @Monadisu @Dazzlingangel @Donyas @C-Roderick @Cookey @Isabella1 @Chisomsophia @Mrfabulous @Henry @Mhizzthessy @Millz @Bishops10 @Kreepyink @Olaniyiadeshina @Gracedkyenny @Hardeyhorlar9 @Holaryinkhar @Inemeka @Abevica @Individual @Olami @Beryl @Youngfellow @Humblelion @Natasha9976 @Hartuny @Emergencia @Paula4eva @GiftGodiva @Divatimmy @Finestberyl @Sapiens @Ahmad @Ele1 @Ferdinard @Festoza006 @Sharpzender @Uncleba426 @Paje @Jenny123 @Pemamezi @Detector @Pweetyfizzy @Willingyung @Napster @Greg-billz @Valentinelv @Hayanfeoluwa @Teju1 @Dgreat @Prestigiousfirstlady @Petersandra121 @Jenny1 @Bryten50 @Fallancy @Rosey @Jimmyjab @Oluwanifemi @Arosunshine @Heartbrokekid @Thosiano @Peterox @Iamsmv @Adegunle3gmail-com @Sparkling-2 @Hoyenikky @Maurice @Lizzytee @Zephyr @Mhizterdimex @Ladywen @Holarmidey @Scriptures @Lollycobra @Hardey1292 @Adeblow23 @Slimolayinkastar @Damzybabe @Adeshewa @Softel @Nifemi @Abradek @Beauty74 @Cizzle @Omolarami @Nazysophy1 @Yemitefestus @Omoniyiola @Inifek @Coolbaby @Nheemot @Deejaygrin @Hitiswell @Fynboy @Sirmike @Aminzy @Vicoch @Sunnyklin20Yahoo-com @Psam @Oshio @Shikoleen @Queencoded @Kimmy @Ifeoma1 @Nobleay @Felixharuna11 @Ibktemi99 @Hayzedefoe @Chidex14 @Classy @Omodemilade59 @Rufus @Ladygrasha @Ennylincoln @Kingz1 @Starlord1 @Noskid @Kodedreal @Petermikel @Frankymario @Olatunjitobi @Pweetylizzyqueen @Olutcoded @Sayrah @Tomtim @Missdammy @Latienco @Bimrach @Mubarak @Mubavak @Adeolaajala1234 @Olalekana69 @Dbest @Skulboy @Beautyqueen @Naomacjoyous @Onyinyessica @Drumsaint @Debbi2nice @Jamesgentility @Megatron @Okiripoto02gmail-com @Rahzycute1 @Hangellah46 @Deltavictory @Kay2ty7 @Praisee @Josephjuliet @Xtopher @Richymore @Temmy744 @Mrmorie @Abosmart @Adfaustina595gmail-com @Adetolaadejoke @Whizjay @Anthcunny @Freeday @Ninny @Abasienyene @Henryjay @Horgzy @Abosmart @Omodemilade59 @Judith @Mercykris @Superstar4real @Sanctus4real @Bolaji2308 @Damzybabe @Profeze1 @Horlarjuwhon @Illusion002 @Royzeray @Oluwatosin @Chinenye5404 @Dharmex @Inifek @Pattiejoe7gmail-com @Opinxymenumento @Bobbidi-boo @Gooddysmart3 @Elijezy @Drumsaint @Oshio @Musterfi @Khaleedwr @Addieola @Chinedueze @Praise22 @Mdsodeeq @Sirjerro @Masterbill @Emileagosu @Kabazi95 @Daintyshewa @Klaussimbo @Peoray @Samnolimit @Babswalexyttyahoo-com @Shania55 @Conspirancy @Chinyenorah @Pharouq00 @Saraya @Blazeb @Virtuous @Amibabe @Mrsolace @Ennyshow @Haryormidey @Mzz_teddy @Daddyd @Cassiewells @Omoshalewa @Nheemot @Rukibaby19 @Abbeygirl25 @Serikibazooka1 @Samnolimit @Ugochisunday @Yusfaty @Muffybaba @Micheal1 @Judiee @Certifiedjx @Wumyte @Jokqees @Coolbaby @Victoriouschild @Temmyluv @Oyefestus @Xtremexamxong @Gamanuel @bidex @bright @sommyangel @amazingbaby @deweny @everybody come o

[b]nice story I love this story die bhoom u abandoned me bhoom u brake our bond bhoom I turned against my family bcos of u bhoom I love u bhoom. I loved u :) :) so funny @saintkenz tanks for dey update pls we need more @onahsunday631 u tanks for dey beep[/b]

Interesting...

I'm just waiting for the battle to begins

[b]@All-father, don dey panic o, Lol... Dn't tell me u are already afraid of Richard Sypher... Wht if I com show my own wolf, u qo fear-fear nah! Aahahahah! . . . @Saintkenz, well don oo U knw, I almst bcome qate-man 4 hia if nt dat....??? Wht kip u so lonq like dis self? U qo do weedinq 4 Jupiter ni...?? Anywy, tank qwad u re back... Ride on bro...[/b]

bhoom i love dis story

Lolz george is already afraid of richard, richard i dey gbadun u die boom! next joor

War z abt to start..richy pls dont leave angel for lucy

War, war,lets see who will win.....

Ooh my.... Richard u need dat second half...

Interesting. Ride @Saintkenz.

loving dis story like kilode

Dream on

Bhoom next please

I lov every part of dis story, it has everytin I like in a story

U no wot guys dis is de best story so far yr.......u can proof me wrong if u don't mind

@omodemilade59

This story z just d best..update pls

dat's fuking sense making of all

Why is there still no updates in the best story ever?

lyk serious

Hmmm..saintkenz we need u here

Pls upload now

[b]@Saintkenz, Bro kilde? We ofend u ni dat u can't evn upd8t or tell us whatsup aqain??? Abi u still dey Jupita 4 ur honey-moon ni...??? If dat's d case, Abeq, tell ur boo make she release u 4 us oo, Lolz...[/b]

I will not complain again

@saintkenz... Where are you now we need you.

@fridex @ebube @onahsunday631 kindly check back tonight.. I will have updated by then.. Thanks for holding up :)

Thanks boss in advance @saintkenz

[b]Ariqht bro @Saintkenz, tank qod u are back in qood health. So hw has been ur honey-moon wth ur boo? Did u come wth her or na only u waka come? Abeq, tank her 4 me o for allowinq u come back 2 us, it's nt easy breakinq in2 ur privacy, u should hv be in Jupita still rockinq ur honey-moon u knw? Lolz...[/b]

[b]Chapter 58 JASON I soon became bored of Playing video games and decided to take a walk in the woods. That’s just who I was, I get bored easily, Miss Audrey’s words kept coming and coming back to my head like a song but it’s just wasn’t my favorite one. I walked for a while before finding the spot I wanted to calm me down, the lake. I sat ashore and brought out my phone, put on my earphone and kept Jason Derulo’s Fight for you on repeat . It was I and Chelsea’s favorite song when we just started dating, the beginning of the song always makes me laugh. “Gonna take a lot to drag me away from you, There is nothing that a hundred men or more could ever do ” Well, Jason, it took just a single guy to take her away from you. I shook my head at my teenage naivety, I missed being close to someone. I must confess I feel lonely, living alone for the last three years has taken a toll on me and the day Chelsea said yes was the happiest day of my life but seven months I later, I was back to my lonely self. I was singing along when someone tapped me from behind, I turned around and found Miss Audrey behind me. I stopped play and removed my earphones before greeting her, “Hey, Morning ” ” Morning, can I sit beside you? ” She was looking like a bride this morning, so beautiful. She wore this pink gown that made look like the lost bride in the woods. ” You look awesome ” ” Why, thanks though “she said smiling. ” So what brings you to this place,? ” ” You, I asked around and was told you took a walk in here. So I followed and found you here. ” ” Why are you looking for me?” ” Common, you and I both know why, you haven’t been yourself since what I said the other day at your place. I am here to say I am sorry for that, I was just a little hurt that night and you didn’t make feel any better ” ” What happened that day? ” ” Not now Jason, we will talk about it another time. I saw a vision this morning, I don’t Richard’s plan for the upcoming battle but please obey every instruction he gives out that day, do not go against any, it might just save your life. I do not want to lose you, promise me you will do as I have said ” she said, her eyes getting red already. I wondered how bad the vision was, anyhow I have always obeyed Coach’s instructions why should I stop now. I affirmed that I would by kissing her, ” I will ” I replied her cutting off the kiss, She smiled and came for my lips again. ************************ IVY ************************* ” Get your asses here by the Moro, we have a code zero level threat ” was the text I sent to the rest of my comrades. I trust by nightfall, most will be here already. They would be eager to do so because we have been very idle for a long time, doing little jobs here and there to keep a low profile. I still couldn’t believe what George said about this guy or wolf, although I don’t know much about magic or how it works but if there is anyone magic can’t fool, it is George. That’s why I wonder how for two centuries George didn’t know of this guy’s existence even if we didn’t. Something isn’t right here, this all looks someone of higher power is organizing all this, the coincidences are one too many. Besides I have never seen George so uncomfortable before especially when he was explaining the part of the division of that guy’s wolf which didn’t make any sense to me. Why should he be afraid of the offspring when he so easily kill Richard’s parents by calling out their wolves. Why can’t he just do the same to him except if there is more to the story, except if George isn’t saying the truth, which is not strange by the way. George never really reveals everything but this time I will find out more, I will find out what so special and what’s so dangerous about this guy that makes George uncomfortable. RICHARD Lucy kept smiling and winking at me at every opportunity while Audrey had this weird expression on her face like she was both happy and sad at the same time. Jason had this Grimm look on his face like he was happy about something but he had been instructed to act otherwise. Angel had this, “I am so gonna kill you” Look on her face, like seriously, what did I do? I and Lucy were only training, apparently she didn’t like how my clothes were stained in blood. Her first reaction made me laugh after I told her it was Lucy who caused this mess during our training. Her facial expression changed to one I have never seen before, she said she was gonna have a talk with Lucy but I knew better. Angel doesn’t have to defend me, I am quite capable of that, moreover Lucy will beat her silly, she hasn’t been able to sync properly with her wolf. I wouldn’t want such a situation anyway, she is pregnant with my child. “It’s just training, love. Don’t be dramatic. ” “I shouldn’t be dramatic, my husband came in all messed up with blood all over him in the name of training a bittch that could have killed him before now if her plan had worked. Sometimes I just get mad because I really don’t know how you think, someone who sold you to her monstrous father but it didn’t work out for her still had the nerve to call you and asked for your help and you went willingly. What if it had been a trap? What if her stay here is to know more about our strategy, tell me how are you gonna feel If she betrays you again in the day of battle. I think of all this and I am just saddened at your naivety. Oh, Damn right I shouldn’t be dramatic, damn right.! You know what Richard, you might actually be your own ruin. Serve yourself, I am getting bored of this shitt . ” Angel snapped and left the kitchen in a rage. I will talk to her later, for now I wanna eat. After eating, I washed the dishes and set off to the bathroom. I saw Angel reading and when she saw me, she kept the book over her face, I chuckled and walked up to her and gave her a peck even if she tried to stop from doing so. I entered the bathroom and was having fun washing my body. I have always enjoyed taking my bath, I love the feel of rushing water on my body, It pushes up my adrenaline level and that’s why I don’t like bathroom s*x. But when a goddess like Angel walk in unclad, whatever resolve one has dies there and then. She went for my lips and while we kissed, she climbed my slippery body and wrapped her legs around my waist, I got her drift quickly and inserted my erected di.ck into her hole and off we went, I slammed while she reciprocated by moving her waist accordingly. The quickie was awesome and I actually wanted more but she used my own words against me, “You know I am pregnant, besides you need a clear head for the upcoming war ” she smirked before leaving. I shook my head and continued with my shower. After dinner, ,I decided needed to get some rest. I was on my to my room when Audrey blocked me asking for an audience, I followed her outside and when we were out of hearing zone, she began, “Richard, I had a vision during the day, this afternoon precisely. The vision………. was from your mum…. But its about you ” ” Alright, what about it ” ” It’s complicated, but I think I understand what she meant ” ” What is it, spill it out dear ” ” She said it’s time for the fusion ” ************************ JASON Oh if only I could watch what took place at the lake today again and again, but unfortunately I can’t. But that didn’t stop me from smiling from ear to ear albeit from within. I never thought it possible that I would score a rare Beauty such as Miss Audrey and here it was happening again,but this time, I calmed myself and took control. She came for my lips after I disengaged earlier to give my promise. She was already loosing my shirt buttons with shaky hands while I unzipped her gown. I removed it while she pulled off my shirt and eventually my shorts. My word, she didn’t even wear any underwear, I wanted to jump and go for her two succulent twins but I remembered my resolve to calm, to be in control. So I went for her neck instead, teasing her with my tongue before moving up to her right ear, she jerked immediately my tongue touched it. Hmmm, so that’s your weak point. I continued to tease her ear while her moans increased steadily, I moved my left arm to her hole and it wasn’t just wet, it was gushing Fluids. I went down to her bosoms and danced there for a while and then, I quickly arranged our clothes on the rough ground before laying her gently on it. I went for her Clit and when I bit it slightly, she screamed and pressed my head into her hole. I was turning blue already because I couldn’t breathe. She finally cummed all over my face and then I was finally set free. She was still in Heaven while I was trying hard to catch my breath, she took notice of this and apologized profusely but I smiled and told her I was gonna pay her another way. I turned around as she screamed and giggled like a naughty bittch. I kept her on all fours and slotted in from behind. I didn’t just bang like I did the other time, as I pumped in, I was also playing with her Clit and that did it because she cummed more than four times before I finally cummed. I was exhausted and fell on her. “Now that’s what I am talking about, more of this is what I want ” ” Yeah, sure…. “was I could say as I drifted off to sleep. ****************** IVY My resolve to find out more made me watch the video of the dining again and again. I wondered why they were all on their knees, I initially thought it was because George finally caught the culprit and it was some kinda show of respect since his wife was still sitting, then it hit me, They all reluctantly went on their knees like some powerful force compelled them to. I even saw George shake a little but he was able to stand his ground although that allowed the Culprit to escape, his wife didn’t even bat an eye or am I missing something, why would someone like George shake and his wife didn’t. Anyhow, the kneeling happened after the Wolf’s howl. And after watching the scene where George took off into the kitchen after been hit by the Wolf, then it became clear to me. Already, this wolf is stronger than George without his second half or whatever hence the panic from George , but if this guy is stronger then him then how do we have a chance against him, probably because Magic doesn’t work against us. I smiled, because for the first time since I have known George, he is afraid of Death. To Be Continued…[/b]

[b]Chapter 59 INCOMPLETE *********************** RICHARD “What do you mean by Fusion ” I asked totally perplexed by the statement. She felt uneasy then she started playing with her fingers, I have seen this act before, she usually do this whenever she is extremely nervous and whatever she is about to spill isn’t good one bit. ” Take your time sis, come let’s sit “I said because I knew that pressuring her won’t help her and she won’t say nada no matter what one does. I massaged her shoulders to make her more at ease with herself. ” I can’t tell or show you this but let me complete your wolf “I was about to ask what that meant but something gripped me and lifted me up so suddenly and then I remained about four feet above the ground and then Audrey started murmuring some words I believe were in Latin. This caused the ray of the moon to fall directly on me as the words of Audrey intensified. A pain so intense started from my backbone and it spread to the rest of my body. It intensified as it spread, I couldn’t help it no more when it got to my brain. I screamed with so much venom like one who was tortured. It caused the other occupants of the house to run out thinking it was an attack. “Hey, let him go “I heard Jason say, but Audrey just ignored him. I continued screaming as I slowly blacked out, I suddenly felt a new sensation running through me, like two entities merging within me. The feeling was unique but it soon stop as I fell to the ground and the whole process stopped. The rays Of the Moon shifted away from me back where it was as I lost consciousness. ******************** JASON After dinner, I went back to the room I shared with Luke. He was lost playing God of War on his PSP while I took his Bluetooth speakers and connected it to his Samsung tablet, since my phone is useless when it comes to Bluetooth. I kept Brett Eldredge ‘s Lose My Mind on repeat because I was totally losing my mind right now due to Miss Audrey. The music soon got to Luke who asked me to tune it up, which I did and soon it turned to a full blown party only that it was all boys, but I was sure neither of us was gay. We were just having fun when a scream so high pitched ripped through the air, quickly, I stopped play and ran downstairs, the lads followed and I discovered the screams was coming from Coach. Who would have ever thought Coach could scream like this, I went closer and I saw him standing directly under the rays of the Moon, he wasn’t actually standing, he was caught in mid-air and whatever was happening to him was caused by Miss Audrey. I asked her to stop but she just ignored me, I decided to stop her but somehow I couldn’t get up to ten metres of their position. A kinda invisible wall prevented me from doing so, Damm it. All we could do was watch in fascination as the rays of Moon shifted away from Coach back to where it should be, it was an absolute Beauty, one of the most remarkable things I have ever seen before. Mr Richard dropped to the ground like he was dead, the wall was removed, immediately I and the only females in the house ran up to him while Miss Audrey sat beside Richard crying. “Wake up Richard, wake up, Damm it ” Miss Angel screamed before hitting Mr Richard on the chest. I checked for Mr Richard’s pulse but it was still. We all thought he was dead when suddenly, the air around him started sizzling like it was on fire, his body started getting warm again and then suddenly his eyes popped open,but they were glowing bright amber, it was so bright, I had to turn away. The Aura around him was astonishing and the air continued sizzling, this wasn’t the Coach I just practiced with this morning. He stood up with everyone moving away from him because of the sizzling air around him. He looked around and locked his gaze on Miss Audrey and said, “Show me what happened the day my parents died. ” His voice was entirely different now, it was now more like two beings spoke at the same time and still his eyes glowed albeit less brighter. Whatever Miss Audrey did to him changed him completely, I hope it’s for the good of everyone. RICHARD I feel different, l feel awesome like some kinda god. I got up from my unconsciousness but I saw Lucy, Audrey and Angel even Jason moving away from me, like a bomb was tied to me. Their faces all reeked of fear but I wasn’t interested in that now, I looked around and found who i was looking for – – Audrey. “Show me what happened the day my parents died ” was what I said, my voice sounded differently like my wolf was talking alongside with me but it shouldn’t be except I am in my wolf form. Audrey shook her head vehemently and begged me to forget about it. That set me off, what the hell is wrong with her. Explain it she refused, Alright show me the damn thing, it’s a no again. “Look, I don’t have time to sugar coat you again, show me what happened that night, I won’t ask again” She swallowed her saliva and walked up to me, she then place her right thumb on my forehand. The touch felt a little rough like she had some Sandy particles on it. She murmured some words and immediately I saw myself in what looks the living room of my parents house. Dad and mum were talking about something while playing with the little me, when suddenly Dad asked me Mum to take me to the basement and hide me there while she is also to remain there too. I watched as George came into the room with two witches who immediately stopped the transformation of Dad who tried to turn to his wolf. Stopping the transformation midway really hurt Dad and the witches didn’t help matters by murmuring some words which caused Dad to scream out in pain. Suddenly Mom came out of nowhere and bumped into one of the witches and was about to rip her heart out when George took hold of her hand broke it and then carried her to her screaming husband. He kept them together facing each other and whatever spell that was working on Dad began to manifest in Mom too. In no time she joined Dad in screaming too. Both of them got weaker and weaker, then I saw a sort of being been pulled out from their body and a third one too was rising from the basement. Mom saw one the third rising and then began saying some words in Latin which she ended in English saying, “For you I take this pain, fight and destroy this evil but let good be found in you first ” After those words she continued screaming but this time her screaming were much louder. I saw the Being coming from the basement split into two, one of it was dragged away while the other returned to the basement. The beings were pulled away and were sucked into the ground. Then one of the witches said, “It is done” George smiled and walked calmly to where Dad and Mom were and said, “You thought you were invisible well you aren’t, so what will be your final words ” ” Vengeance will surely find it’s way to your home, that I promise you and it will take everything you hold dear from you ” Dad replied him. Despite being in excruciating pains Dad and Mum had their final kiss before George ripped out their hearts in a sudden fit of rage. Oh, but his rage was nothing compared to mine because as soon as He killed my parents, the spell ended. In a blind rage I took off to George’s Mansion, I heard Audrey calling me but I ignored her. ********************* IVY True to my words, Most of my crew started arriving in the evening and by night fall all were present. I called for a meeting in the newly built training ground with George himself in attendance. George was on his training kits, it’s been decades since I have seen him train with us even the look on the faces of my comrades was of total shock. This wolf guy is really getting to George, for Heaven sake, he should take a chill pill. “We have a deadly threat in town, one which is capable of removing the lot of us from existence, following an attack on my person some days, I have declared this a VALDON battle……… “Oh yes, it’s a battle, a bloody one and you had it coming. ” were the sudden words I heard, I turned to see who had the creepiest voice I have ever heard. But before I could do so, Tim and Dunk, the fastest Valdons among us went for whoever had the nerve to cut George off. They attacked him in what I named the half triangle attack. Tim attacked him vertically while Dunk attacked him head north. But it didn’t work because without looking, the guy side stepped the both of them and with reflexes so quick, he turned and held both Tim and Dunk by their necks, raised them up before snapping their necks. I became mad, those were two of my my brothers he just hurt. I went after him twirling my two Swords so fast, it caused a mirage of rolling blades. I use this in distracting my opponents while I got close enough to do the damage but this guy punched me right through the speedy blades, I flew more than fifty metres backwards to the feet of George, who aided me in getting up. Who the hell is this guy? “What do you want Richard? “George asked.. Finally he looked up and his eyes were glowing amber, it was really bright. All of the vampires in the Mansion formed a wall around him but none went near him. ” What do I want, I want your head and do know that I will do worse than just rip your heart. I am sure you want me dead, well you better be at your best in two days time at the Fields of Nolan. ” He replied George. With that he kicked Tim off his way and walked gracely out of the training platform. If this is the Freak we are going to war against, then George has every reason to practice really hard because his foresight alone is enough to kill George. For the first time in my life since I became a vampire, I feared for my existence. To Be Continued…[/b]

[b]Chapter 60 RICHARD I have made my point, it’s left for that fool to honor the invitation, if I doubt it, his ego won’t allow him act otherwise. silly son of a bittch, I wish I killed him right there and then. The Valdons, if that’s his special army, then I will have no problem ripping through them and tearing them apart. They attack using funny formations and what did that damsel think she was doing twirling her Swords in front of me. That’s just plain dumb, she should have just hurled one at my torso that would have distracted me enough for her to attack me head on with the other sword. Twirling those swords in front of me made her very vulnerable and if It wasn’t because I wasn’t in the mood of killing someone, and she was really pretty and I wouldn’t want to waste another person because of that pu.ssy of a leader. All I would have done with her twirling those Swords would be to move behind her while she was still caught in her own mirage she created because my image would still be carried by the twirling Swords for at least one second that I was still in front of her and before she realizes her error, her heart would be in my hand. Those two men were really fast and might have gotten to me but for their silly manner in which they attacked me, I mean that method was basic flanking and if your opponent is someone who’s faster than he will see you before you attack which made it so easy for me to side step them. I must say I was totally disappointed with what I saw today with those Valdons Or whatever they were called, if this is the highly praised killing machine Lucy spoke about then they wouldn’t last twenty minutes with me. I think their mistake is thinking they are attacking a normal human, I am far from normal and I hope they up their game in two days time, I will really want a competitive battle and a one sided show. These were my thoughts as i sat ashore the lake after returning home. I made sure I wasn’t followed but who would even think of following me after what I displayed. My cell beeped, it was a message from Angel asking about my whereabouts. I told where I was and she should make sure no one follows her. She arrived about three minutes later and was breathing hard, “You know you should be careful about running around like that, you know you are pregnant ” I scolded her. ” Hey don’t scold me, I can take care of myself, besides I am more worried about you, Richard, your eyes are still glowing though it’s dim. Are you Alright, love? ” she asked ” I am far from Alright, I just came back from giving the location of our battle to George but now before encountering his prized Valdons ” “…… and how did you fare?” “They were a piece of cake, was really disappointed, I expected more from them. Anyway, my concern was that I wanted to kill them so bad, I wanted to rip their throat out and that’s what scares me Angel. I have never had this sort of urge before, maybe it’s because I have never killed any one in my wolf form but this is something else entirely, I fear that if I eventually do it, I will never stop. I don’t want to be the William of old, I don’t want to be obsessed with killing and neglecting you and our child. Angel, I am really scared for me. ” ” Richard, it’s alright. That won’t happen, you have me and I won’t ignore you like Audrey did. Besides as much as I hate to say this, you have Lucy and even Audrey to see you through. You have amazing people around you and together, we won’t let this darkness consume you ” I smiled and kiss her before saying I was going for a swim, Angel laughed and said she would be coming too. ******************** DAMIEN Oh I hated the manner in which this Ivy of a girl carried herself. It was really annoying, she is tough no doubt and quite vicious but she feels she is so invisible and untouchable. I have been waiting for the day someone will bring her to ground zero and how marvelous Nature works. Richard ripped through our security and entered the training platform. He cut off George with so much disrespect but I knew that someone that can do what he did to George the other day shouldn’t be taken lightly. I quickly hid myself behind one of the training machines and watched how he humiliated three of the Cimmaro siblings especially Ivy. I swear I didnt know when I laughed, the scene was just too hilarious. I mean she was mad and went all macho after watching Richard snap both of her brothers neck and came after someone that could see what vampires as fast as Tim and Dunk wanted to do Twirling two Swords, i mean who does that, really. The guy further humiliated her by punching her right through the twirling Swords and she flew backwards even faster than her Swords. Ha ha ha, mehn, I am beginning to like this Richard guy, he is a dope guy. He threatened George again for the second time and I am sure the third time, one of them will die. “What’s so amusing, Damien? “the bittch asked. ” Oh nothing, just that I think your sport bra looks out of place, I think I can see a red Tip. “I said smirking. She looked and found what I said to be true, she adjusted them and then came after me. I took off as quickly as I could , because I know that if I am caught , I will surely pay for what Richard did. to be continued...[/b]

Classiq peepz y'all need to see this Last Wolf New Epi here quyz. General Register; @Tenniebenson @Khola46 @Wiseman @Ibrams @Pizzaro @Swtharyomi @Wyse-one @Eddy @Delight @Pweety @Mray @Jummybabe @Babe4biola @Sofia @Ritagold @Kuks @Originalannchilexdel @Fridex @Frank @Frankkay @Simzy @Pheranmmie041 @Temmyjoy @Chriswayne @Evanz @Itzshaxee @Mecuze @Skookum @Kingson1 @Donmikie @Kingsbest @T-Dak @Charlywizzy @Charliebryn @Hardeywummy @Japhola @Konphido @Emmyrexx @Adura @Tholartee @Nextangel @Blessedgirl @Ebube @Jenifa @Jclash @Taiwo @Chomyline @Lawman @Tinagabe @Christiana @Itmrabzeez @Johnoscar @Precy @Timmy @Dabcy @Ikeholuwa1 @Besty @Starlet @Okklad @Angeleniola @Ewomazeal @Mizleemah @Blessfelicity222 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Rhennyjay @Geeadore @Tiffany1 @Tonia @Hameyeenat @Inemlove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @Vibratingwind @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Maurice @Jummy @Thankmic @Christopher @Anita @Phinebraim @Kedike @Kemkit @Gracy @Saintkenz @December12 @Promise @Sylvia @Bsam @Portable @Steph @Aarti @Olaking3 @Harddy @Blakstudd @Prince @Invincible @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Sandy @Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @Sexynikky1994 @Youngestprince @Davick @Semilore @Oyindamola @Dhemilade1 @Mature @Pearl @Roes @Franklin @Kolababs @Hollar @Smilie @Borwerleh @Iksqueency @Loveth @Funmilayo1 @Okklad @Nizzy @Flames @Vict-Vames @Peace @Sirp081 @Kristen @Kingsengine @Aaron @Tony @Ruth @Romancelord @Itzshaxee @Olamy4fun @Abrahamdking @Flamerouz @Crusher @Stanny39 @John @Softtouch @Onahsunday631 @Jeddy @Sonshine @Sirgentle @Vizkid @Hoelhay @Pharm-vickymears @Teesolid @Omoyemmy @Olarach @Daxking @Krizzy @Softie @Holarbordah @Ele @Firstladyontop @Obaby @Sergentmax @Mhizdaofot @Ariketemmy @Saraya @Eminem @Laurasteve299 @vickyola @unyo1 @ofandave007 @Nkluv @Gambola @Monadisu @Dazzlingangel @Donyas @C-Roderick @Cookey @Isabella1 @Chisomsophia @Mrfabulous @Henry @Mhizzthessy @Millz @Bishops10 @Kreepyink @Olaniyiadeshina @Gracedkyenny @Hardeyhorlar9 @Holaryinkhar @Inemeka @Abevica @Individual @Olami @Beryl @Youngfellow @Humblelion @Natasha9976 @Hartuny @Emergencia @Paula4eva @GiftGodiva @Divatimmy @Finestberyl @Sapiens @Ahmad @Ele1 @Ferdinard @Festoza006 @Sharpzender @Uncleba426 @Paje @Jenny123 @Pemamezi @Detector @Pweetyfizzy @Willingyung @Napster @Greg-billz @Valentinelv @Hayanfeoluwa @Teju1 @Dgreat @Prestigiousfirstlady @Petersandra121 @Jenny1 @Bryten50 @Fallancy @Rosey @Jimmyjab @Oluwanifemi @Arosunshine @Heartbrokekid @Thosiano @Peterox @Iamsmv @Adegunle3gmail-com @Sparkling-2 @Hoyenikky @Maurice @Lizzytee @Zephyr @Mhizterdimex @Ladywen @Holarmidey @Scriptures @Lollycobra @Hardey1292 @Adeblow23 @Slimolayinkastar @Damzybabe @Adeshewa @Softel @Nifemi @Abradek @Beauty74 @Cizzle @Omolarami @Nazysophy1 @Yemitefestus @Omoniyiola @Inifek @Coolbaby @Nheemot @Deejaygrin @Hitiswell @Fynboy @Sirmike @Aminzy @Vicoch @Sunnyklin20Yahoo-com @Psam @Oshio @Shikoleen @Queencoded @Kimmy @Ifeoma1 @Nobleay @Felixharuna11 @Ibktemi99 @Hayzedefoe @Chidex14 @Classy @Omodemilade59 @Rufus @Ladygrasha @Ennylincoln @Kingz1 @Starlord1 @Noskid @Kodedreal @Petermikel @Frankymario @Olatunjitobi @Pweetylizzyqueen @Olutcoded @Sayrah @Tomtim @Missdammy @Latienco @Bimrach @Mubarak @Mubavak @Adeolaajala1234 @Olalekana69 @Dbest @Skulboy @Beautyqueen @Naomacjoyous @Onyinyessica @Drumsaint @Debbi2nice @Jamesgentility @Megatron @Okiripoto02gmail-com @Rahzycute1 @Hangellah46 @Deltavictory @Kay2ty7 @Praisee @Josephjuliet @Xtopher @Richymore @Temmy744 @Mrmorie @Abosmart @Adfaustina595gmail-com @Adetolaadejoke @Whizjay @Anthcunny @Freeday @Ninny @Abasienyene @Henryjay @Horgzy @Abosmart @Omodemilade59 @Judith @Mercykris @Superstar4real @Sanctus4real @Bolaji2308 @Damzybabe @Profeze1 @Horlarjuwhon @Illusion002 @Royzeray @Oluwatosin @Chinenye5404 @Dharmex @Inifek @Pattiejoe7gmail-com @Opinxymenumento @Bobbidi-boo @Gooddysmart3 @Elijezy @Drumsaint @Oshio @Musterfi @Khaleedwr @Addieola @Chinedueze @Praise22 @Mdsodeeq @Sirjerro @Masterbill @Emileagosu @Kabazi95 @Daintyshewa @Klaussimbo @Peoray @Samnolimit @Babswalexyttyahoo-com @Shania55 @Conspirancy @Chinyenorah @Pharouq00 @Saraya @Blazeb @Virtuous @Amibabe @Mrsolace @Ennyshow @Haryormidey @Mzz_teddy @Daddyd @Cassiewells @Omoshalewa @Nheemot @Rukibaby19 @Abbeygirl25 @Serikibazooka1 @Samnolimit @Ugochisunday @Yusfaty @Muffybaba @Micheal1 @Judiee @Certifiedjx @Wumyte @Jokqees @Coolbaby @Victoriouschild @Temmyluv @Oyefestus @Xtremexamxong @Gamanuel @bidex @bright @sommyangel @amazingbaby @deweny

I can't wait for the battle to start

George pick up the call. Damien laugh jor! baba still b baba.

@fridex.. i,never get boo not to,talk of going for honey moon .. Lol :)

I cant wait for the battle to begin....

[b]@Saintkenz, Do u really think I'll believe dat? Well, I dn't buy such lies, and denyinq ur boo in public isn't d best mahn... . . @Richard, dn't let ur anqer cost u ur life. U should try hold unto ur anger, alwys have control on it, dn't qive d beast in u a sinqle chance to make use of ur body.[/b]

hmmmm waiting patiently for dey day George ur doom is at hand wicked soul

Nice episodes..WAITIN FOR D WAY

@richard, take it easy ooo, dnt want u 2 bcum willams of old

Lolx ... Following

Waow.. What a great epi..richY Z STRONGER AND FASTER..NICE ONE

let the battle begin

De battle line as been drawn

Next

Waiting waitiently 4 d next ep

lati odun yii...update nah

Hmmm

Georqe no qoinq back... In two dayz... @saintkenz where are u now.

I could rmb when @saintkenz promised not to abandon the story..here we are...

@onahsunday631, @ebube @pheranmmie041 i will update tonight.. Im not abandoning any of my stories trust me guys.. I swear im very much busy here.. Just bear me with all these my late postings O.K ? So tonight, expect last episodes of season 1 .. Thanks thanks guys for understanding

@saintkenz no prob bro..we qat ur bk on this

Ok boss @saintkenz

Update pls

Chapter 61 WE GAVE OUR ALL ************************** GEORGE I have had it with that little prick barging into my home and hurting my subjects or threatening me. If I die fighting, I will make sure I inflict injuries even his healing abilities won’t be able to heal. There was something different about him yesterday though, I could sense the aura of power around him all the way from where I was. His eyes glowed and it seems he is able to use his wolf abilities fully in human form, which is quite remarkable. His ability to dislodge Cimmaros so easily was great but bad news for me, those were my finest Valdons. Ivy soon arrived and I asked to take a seat, “What do you think of the Wolf guy after having stood toe to toe with him? ” ” I can’t really tell, he didn’t reveal much with the way he fought, which I think was intentional. He just did the basic things which needed to be done without doing too much. ” ” Good, very good. I don’t know his battle plans but we will be going to the fields tomorrow to check it out and probably find out why he chose that Location. But I want you to know that I might not make it through and if that should be the case, I would want you to take control of the rest, I want you to take charge and be their leader. I say this because I know If Richard does succeeds in killing me, he won’t stop, he will come for the rest of you, until the last vampire Is killed. So I would want you to lead and protect the rest of my subjects especially my wife. Promise You will do just that ” ” You know I will do anything you ask me to, but what about your daughter, she should be heir not me. I haven’t seen her since I arrived. Where is she, she should be here to aid her father. ” ” She isn’t here, I disowned her after she chose her lover over me, same with Angel and if you have any opportunity to slay them, please do. You are the daughter I should have had. Promise me, you will do as I have asked! ” With a tearful face she nodded before hugging and then she kissed my cheeks. “First thing tomorrow morning, we head to the fields” *************************** RICHARD As much as I wanted to do it with Angel after the swim, I just couldn’t because of her body state, moreover she was very tired after the swim, she slept off in my hands while I carried her back to the house. But unlike her, I was finding it hard to sleep. My adrenaline level was still sky high, I tried my best but I couldn’t just sleep. Frustrated, I left my room and headed to the barn to train. I was midway through when I felt someone’s presence behind me, I turned to see Lucy following me with her training costume on. That’s weird , how did she know I was awake or even planning to go to the barn. ” What are you doing out here, it’s 1am in the morning, you should be sleeping. “I said ” I just can’t sleep, I really don’t why, so I have decided to train a little, probably if I am tired, I might just be able to sleep ” ” Alright, that’s makes two of us, let’s head to the barn” She smiled and took my outstretched hand and off we went. I asked her to transform to her wolf, which she did, when she was almost done with her transformation, I called up Jason to join the party, I had something in mind to teach them. She transformed to her beautiful white wolf and I couldn’t stop staring at it. Jason soon arrived and I asked him to do same. His transformation was quite quick, he must be doing this Lord knows how many times daily. I asked them to follow me to the open field and when we got there, I tasked them to catch me when I jumped between them. I jumped and jumped between them, but they didn’t catch me not once, I decided to use planks and that worked. After more than three hours of running, and jumping, I dismissed them. I changed to my own wolf after they were gone as my plans for tomorrow ran through my head. I will be fighting with two wolves, Jason and Lucy. While Audrey will smoke any vampire who comes too close. I will personally face the VALDONS and George. The rest of the wolves will watch and learn how it is done, battle wise. I just can’t forgive myself if any of them were to die, I can easily protect Jason and Lucy if anything goes wrong, Audrey can take care of herself. I howled into the skies as I was eager for tomorrow’s battle at Nolan Fields. JASON “….. You are my fire, the one desire, …….. We are two worlds apart….. But I want it that way” I was so lost singing Backstreet’s boys hit song– I want it that way, I didn’t hear Audrey until she asked, “Is that song for me? ” I was startled and quickly put on my shirt after transforming for the fifth time that morning,my usual ritual every morning for the past few weeks now. I turned around but I just couldn’t say anything, Audrey’s Beauty is just intimidating, and this morning it is much more on a new level. I mean she applied this weird eyeliner and she used her long red hair in covering her left eye, she looked extremely dangerous but even more beautiful, probably it’s her costume for war but if I am a vampire and I see such a beauty in the battle field, harming her will be the last thing on my mind. “Are you Alright, Jason? Did I startle you? ” she asked. ” Nn…. Nn… Nn. Um…. “I stammered, very embarrassing but it was like my tongue got glued or something. I just nodded. She smiled and said if I was done, I should follow her back to the house as Richard called for a meeting. I nodded and accepted her outstretched arm as she led me back inside. We entered through the laundry which led to the Kitchen and just in time I saw Mr Richard kiss Miss Angel. It was a lovely scene but not everyone was happy about it. Miss Lucy had this nasty look on her face seeing them kiss. Mr Richard is one lucky man, two smoking hot women Fighting for him. After the kiss, he led her to the huge living room, where I found everyone standing and putting on black costumes. I just noticed that Audrey was putting on something similar too, I was carried away by her beauty then. “Alright, Listen everyone, the day is here. The day we have all been waiting for. ” and everyone screamed, some actually howled. I wondered why they were so happy, I hope they do know that this battle could mean their death . Mr Richard beckoned them to be quiet and then he continued his speech, ” This will be a real battle, a battle of creatures of the dead versus the living ones and therefore only the best should partake in it. With that said , I am sorry to say fellow wolves that not all of us will partake in this battle. I can’t bear the pain of losing any of you. So you will stay behind a magic Wall that will be erected by Audrey. You will watch the proceedings but won’t participate and your only task will be to watch and protect my wife. I insisted against her desire to be there today but she is adamant and wishes to go, so you will look out for her. Jason, Lucy, Audrey and I will be the ones representing the wolves today. With the help of Eric, we have surveyed the battle location and I can confidently say that the vampires are there and eagerly waiting for us. We will leave in a pack,Audrey and Jason will lead, while you lots and Angel will be in the middle, I and Lucy will be at the back. We take the Angle route. The ones whom I named the fast ones will remain on their costumes while the rest of you will transform now before we leave. While you do that, I will want a private meeting with Jason and Co. ” We were all in a happy mood well except Miss Angel, probably because she won’t be fighting and Mr Richard didn’t particularly say why. I followed Mr Richard to the Library. He asked us to sit, ” I do not want want anyone to go against any instruction I am about to relay, it might just save a life…. ” immediately Audrey pinched Me, yea sure, I thought I already promised not to go against any, why does she have to do that again, pinch me. ” I will lead the attack and face the Valdons squarely, no one is to come to my aid even if I appear to be on the receiving end. Everyone must stay to his or her duties. No one should go head on with the Valdons, it will just be me. Jason and Lucy will work together, as I taught you guys yesterday. Audrey will fry any vampire who comes too close and please Audrey, make sure you are not knocked out else the wall will no longer stand and the little wolves will vulnerable. No one must attack George, I will do that myself, I know some of us have grudges against him, but attacking him will mean that person’s end. And most importantly, Jason and Lucy, none of you must attack alone, you attack in pairs, so that’s it. Lest I forget, Lucy, you might be prone to more attack than anyone else, which is the more reason why, you mustn’t do a solo out there. So that’s all Jason and Lucy , both of you can leave now and go transform. *********************** RICHARD “What? Why are you looking at me that way? ” Audrey asked. ” I know, so don’t go overprotective today , Jason can take care of himself, look out for yourself.” I replied. She smiled before leaving. I was left with a sulking Angel. “Common, cheer up, why the scowl? ” ” Seriously, you ask why, you just made me look like a lazy mate. I should be fighting beside my Alpha. But no, Lucy will and I will sitting my lazy arse down watching her do so. ” ” Seriously I don’t get you, you are pregnant and so cannot turn. How do hope to defend yourself when you can’t use all of your wolf abilities in human form yet. Think Angel, I am doing this for your own good and our child. You and Lucy will the target of those leeches and will be my weak point because I will be looking out for you both. I can’t afford to lose focus even for a second in such a battle, please Angel, do reason this out ” ” Fine, just don’t over do the mate thing in public ” I just laughed and changed to my costume in front of her. ************************ GEORGE I was restless all through that night after Richard came bursting in again and I couldn’t wait for morning. Morning soon came with the sunshine and it saw The Valdons and I already at the fields. The field was massive and the topography was perfect for a battle. The grasses were very low with trees at the far ends creating a kinda wall. I plan to be here very early tomorrow to at least see what the little wolf have in mind, I have worked out my own battle strategies. “Dunk, come here ” he ran to me, ” I want you to compel the sheriff to call for a 24 hour curfew tomorrow and make sure every signal is jammed, I don’t want any interruptions tomorrow. Go ” I called the rest and asked them to follow me back home. I don’t trust that wolf, he might have things planted here to listen to our plans even here would have been the perfect place to speak out my plans, still I can’t risk it so I have decided to do the talking at home. Once we arrived, I called for a meeting, ” Tomorrow will be remembered as a famous victory for us or a huge loss that will forever hunt the ones who survives. Valdons, i want you to attack in fives tomorrow while Damien’s group will attack after the Valdons too in fives. This is to make sure Richard uses So much energy before I will then finish him. The rest of the vampires will remain here and protect my wife. ” ” There is no way in hell I am staying put, I will fight beside my husband and if it means my death then so be it” said Anthea, my wife. I was pleased and continued with my speech, “if Richard fights with Lucy or Angel beside him, Damien, make sure she is the target and that will help distract Richard. If I don’t survive tommorow, IVY will take my place, you will all respect and adore her as you do to me. I do not want fear, tomorrow. I want determination, resilience and strength. Fight for your Lord, fight for the family ” They all screamed the last part of my speech with Me. “We leave tomorrow at six in the morning” To Be Continued…

Chapter 62 WE GAVE OUR ALL | | ******************** RICHARD The Angle route was a forgotten route I suspect the Previous occupiers of the Farm house use in getting into town directly, an alternative to using the road. Although now covered in vegetation, it’s our best shot in getting to the fields without the attention of people. As I instructed, Jason and Audrey were to lead the way while the little wolves stayed in the middle. Angel refused to be carried and said she will run along with the rest of us. It was a heated argument between us but she said she won’t be treated like an egg, whatever that meant. I ran with Lucy at the back who never stopped hitting me with her wolf. We left the house at seven and arrived the fields thirty minutes later. The major reason I used the angle route was because it will enable us come out from the other end of the field because I already knew that the Vampires occupied the other end. I saw the Vampires at the other end, I immediately asked Audrey to set up her wall which she did because the moment George saw the number of wolves I brought, he suddenly snapped his fingers and his army which was at least above hundred changed their shape. The Valdons formed a five man group and so did everyone vampire on the fields that day. George, his wife and the damsel with the twirling Swords that day lead the battle front. Some twenty metres between them, Damien lead the other group. “Are we fighting with normal people? ” I heard Luke ask, ” No, we are fighting with blood sucking monsters in the form of human beings. “Jason replied his roommate. Before the wall was erected, Angel gave me one of the most heartbreaking passionate kisses ever. With a tearful face, she said ” I believe in you, take your vengeance and honor your parents ” I nodded before turning around to face my Parents killer. I stood in front with Lucy, Audrey and Jason. It’s time, I told my wolf. ***************************** GEORGE We used a bus in transporting ourselves, clearing ourselves when we got to check points mounted by the police because of the curfew. We got to the field some minutes past six, I decided to come first so that I could determine my manner of attack since I didn’t know much about my enemy. I took about two hundred men and women. We stayed scattered and disjointed until Richard arrived with his army or what I would rather call friends. His battle formation was a bit weird because some kids with costumes on, although they might not be kids and some wolves went some metres behind before a certain woman with red hair performed some spell. Who was this woman, I had this feeling I have seen her somewhere, and which is Richard’s actual mate, Angel or My daughter after seeing him kiss Angel. Angel went with the wolves behind and I do not really know why because the battle is front of them, why are they moving back and staying put with no formation. Richard and the strange woman with two Wolves, one had brown fur and was a bit bigger than the other on snow white fur. Very beautiful fur, the White wolf stayed very close to Richard which made me conclude it’s Lucy’s wolf. The woman with the red hair was a strange one and I wondered why she didn’t transform because I understood Richard’s choice not to since he can use his werewolf abilities in his human wolf, I just didn’t know what to make of her. If Richard plans to fight with just three people, then he is either very cocky or he has something special up his sleeves, either way I will finish him before he moves to plan B because I know that surely that he has one. I snapped my fingers and everyone moved into formation. I waited for him to say something but he didn’t, I don’t have all day, if he isn’t ready, well I am and I am sure as hell one of us won’t be leaving here alive. Ivy was eager to go first but I held her back, in chess, the pawns go first, although I hate chess but I will have to use such logic here, I don’t why he wants us to attack first so I will use Group 4 from Damien’s men to find out. “Group four, go “I ordered. They ran the seventy metres separating both sides, but they are twenty metres away from the wolves but still Richard and his men stood still, when they were ten metres away, the sky started turning dark and then lightening struck the red haired woman who directed the lightening to the incoming vampires, vaporizing them in the process. I moved back in a state of shock , that was conjured Lightening and that can only be done by a witch. I thought all of the witches were fvcking dead, and now I remember who she is, she is the mother witch i asked those two traitors in Angel and Lucy to get rid of,but now I know they didn’t. Dammnit, if a witch is on their side then our chances of winning this war will be really faint. A mother witch is more than enough to wipe us off this earth, now I know why Richard brought so few people to fight. But the Valdons are protected against magic but from not one of hers, still they should be able hold till they get to her and kill her off, this will make Richard fight of course and Damien’s men will follow closely behind to aid the Valdons. Their job will be to inflict pain upon pain upon Richard, weakening him, while I will then finish him. “Valdons attack the witch now ” They went off quickly and just like she was expecting them, the lightening changed to black. Damn, black Lightning isn’t going one bit. But it didn’t stop there , it seems she is conjuring both forms of lightening and combining them in a more lethal form within her and releasing it. That did the damage, the Valdons magic protection couldn’t hold such, any one such lightening hit was a goner but they were resilient and when those who escaped the lightening came tooClose Richard sprung into action and stood right in front of the lightening coming from the witch and fought with the remaining Valdons. The lightening didn’t seem to affect him, such lightening will do considerable damage to even someone like me, what Sort of creature is Richard. This is beyond just being a wolf. I ordered the rest of Damien’s men to go and since Richard was covering for the witch, they are went for Richard although carefully avoiding the lightening which was now moving sideways since Richard was blocking the path heading north. The other two wolves got into the fight too, they killed in a funny manner, one tosses a vampire while the other rips out the chest cavity of the unfortunate vampire. My wife decided to face those two wolves. While Richard fought Valiantly, the Valdons were just too much for him, they just sliced and punch and then withdraw immediately, it was a deliberate plot to weaken him. It was working, my wife who faced the two wolves only teased them and was actually looking for a way to separate them both but it wasn’t working, their teamwork was just superb. Richard went down to his knees and Anthea saw this as an opportunity and ran towards him clattering into him and moving him from the witch who immediately disappeared, that’s why one should never trust a witch. She held to Richard’s back and was about to dig her hand into his back severing his back bone in the process when the white wolf suddenly growled and hurled herself at Richard, pushing him away, and replacing him. Anthea’s right hand went through the Wolf’s abdomen instead, she was about to remove whatever her hand held when Richard quickly reacted by running back and dislocated Anthea’s shoulder, he was about to kill her and I knew I couldn’t Make it in time to stop him when Ivy sprung into life and thrust her sword into Richard’s heart from behind him. His glowing eyes went dim immediately and he fell to the ground. The only sound I heard next was “Oh my God “from the traitor Angel. To Be Continued…

chapter 63 ANGEL “What the hell, Richard! ” “What?” “Don’t look at me that way, you know what you did! ” ” Common, it’s for your own good, running that length won’t do you a whole world of good ” ” Hey, I own my body, and I decide what to do with it ” ” That body no longer just belongs to you, it’s mine as well as yours. We are talking about our child here, if you happen to fall and anything happen to the child in your womb, I will never forgive you “He said before leaving the Library. Whatever, I still insist I won’t be carried about like some old woman, I can still run and I will. Richard made sure everyone was present and well positioned. Audrey and Jason who was in his wolf form lead the way while I stayed in the middle with the chatter boxes, the little wolves. Richard and Lucy in her wolf form stayed behind, her snow white fur made her stand out amidst all of us. Jason carried Audrey on his back since she won’t be able to keep pace with us since she is human. Jason took off followed by the rest of us, he took a path which was actually a path used by those I killed decades ago to transport their farm produce. I heard Richard chuckle occasionally and Lucy’s wolf whimpering. Why was he joking around when he was supposed to be sober. Sometimes, I wonder if I actually marry a man or a kid. Soon we got to the fields, the fields was really huge with trees at the far ends, the trees were planted in a circle so it formed a sort of wall around the fields, although Richard never did say why he chose this location but I had this nagging feeling it was intentional. This field was part of his past, that I was sure of. I saw Uncle, his wife and that demented blood thirsty bittch Ivy at the fore front. George didn’t look to have a clear strategy with the manner in which his people were stationed all over his end of the field. I am sure the little wolves were expecting something entirely different and was must have been disappointed to see normal humans at the other end of the field. So, I wasn’t surprised when Luke asked if we are fighting with normal people, but Jason replied we weren’t, but actually battling with blood sucking demons. I was surprised to hear Jason speak because he was actually in his wolf form, how is it possible that he is able to speak in wolf form so quickly. He hasn’t been a wolf for up to three months, his development seems too quickly for it to have happened naturally. Someone must have aided him, i suspected Richard or Audrey, since they are now both dating. After Richard had accessed George’s army, he asked Audrey to erect the wall. But before she did, I ran up to him and kissed him before encouraging him with some kind words. He nodded but I could sense that Richard wasn’t himself, although I do know that the sight of George usually brings the worst out in him but this it wasn’t just George. It was glaring that he was struggling with something, he was trying to put something down inside of him, the rage or the darkness, I couldn’t tell for certain but I hope he doesn’t let it disturb his focus. Audrey performed the spell and erected the wall before returning to join Richard and the rest of the crew. I expected Richard to say something, you know words to boost the morale of his people and demoralize that of his enemies but I didn’t hear such from him and I wondered why. George too didn’t say anything, he just barked an order for the Group 4 to charge in which they did. I expected Richard to order to send out Lucy and Jason to take care of them but he didn’t, instead he asked Audrey to vaporize them with conjured lightening. I shook my head in disbelief, that was a very bad call from Richard, he played right into George’s plans by revealing the mystery in Audrey. George thinks there are no witches alive and so Audrey should have been Richard’s secret weapon, his last card so to say. If Richard had killed those five vampires sent by George, it will force George to send more and more and if it finally gets out of hand, then Richard could then call upon Audrey to begin her thing. But doing it this Early in the battle just messed things up a bit, George will leave Richard alone now and face Audrey which he actually did. That forced Richard to help out Audrey who was finding it hard to stop the raging vampires. Lucy and Jason helped but Mrs Keller soon came to stop that, she succeeded in diverting Lucy and Jason’s attention from the battle and this made Richard their new target since Richard was actually impeding Audrey from doing her thing than helping her. The thing that baffled most about Richard was not just his amateurish and lame ideas in battle, it Was his decision not to kill these vampires, instead he just broke something in them or snapped their necks. That was really silly because by doing so, he was making things difficult for him and his people. Fighting is more like a dance, especially when you are a single combatant against many foes. You make the perfect dance in such a situation by making such each step counts, in this case by making sure each attack from you is lethal. Richard should have made sure each attack coming from him put the unfortunate vampire it meets out of existence, but no, instead he was trying to play the good guy in a battle where any mistake can lead to one’s death, it was really silly from him and I wasn’t surprised when he got to one knee after being pierced and punched in several weak points of the human body, a deliberate plot to weaken him and who else to lay the final blow than Mrs Keller. After successfully fooling Jason and Lucy to leave their Alpha stranded in battle, she saw a weaken Richard and went after him. She had almost make that opportunity count when Lucy finally woke up to her duties of protecting her Sire and replaced him from the incoming lethal hand of her mother. She pierced her own daughter’s abdomen with her hand, I expected a bit of shock and disbelief from her but she didn’t look back and was about to finish Lucy off when Richard came to his senses that this was a battle and not a training practice, he Made Mrs Keller useless by dislocating her shoulders and was about to administer the final blow when Ivy who had been keenly watching Saw her opportunity and utilized it well. She pierced Richard’s heart from behind with her sword and I know Ivy well, she wasn’t called Ivy for nothing, it was because her Swords were laced with potent poisons. I knew Richard was a goner when her sword went through him and he fell to the ground lifeless. The whole thing happened so quickly, one second we were in control, another second we were overwhelmed and everything went sore. The whole thing looked like something the Vampires have practised over and over again, I was really disappointed that Richard could fall for such cheap antiques. I waited for nearly thirty seconds but Richard didn’t stir or stand up. It then hit me that he truly might be dead, I lost it at that moment. I jumped and screamed and pushed myself against the wall but it was of no use, the wall held firm. Lucy was still on the fall surrounded by vampires, Jason was held by more than six Valdons while Audrey was no where be seen. The little wolves were as quiet as a grave yard. I watched in horror as George walked up, took Ivy’s sword and stood over Richard’s body as he prepared to decapitate him. I screamed and shouted but it just brought smiles to those b.astards, “I killed your parents and I best you now. Pity, the Mikaelsons are all losers “he shook his head and spat at Richard and swung his sword but then he stopped midway because we all heard a sound, a bone breaking sound from the lifeless body of Richard. ” Oh my God ” I screamed, he is alive, my Richard still lives. The shock on the faces of the Vampires including George was unforgettable. Another bone cracked, and then another, Richard was transforming, albeit slowly which George decided to use the opportunity in finishing him off before he fully transformed. But it was not to be as a force swept them off their feet and pushed them backwards but the force didn’t work on Mrs Keller. She still stood her ground and took up the sword that fell from her husband’s and seek to finish what he started but Jason growled and went after her, he seized by his fangs and threw her some good forty metres out. The force was actually initiated by Audrey who suddenly appeared at a very crucial moment. She held firm as the Vampires sought to come back, but not for long, as they pushed against the wall. Richard slowly transformed, but it wasn’t his normal black wolf, his entire fore limbs from his mane downwards were snow white while his hind legs from the beginning was silver all through. The rest of his body was jet black, the sizzling aura was back and when he stood, he now stood at almost seven feet, this wasn’t the wolf we were all accustomed to, it was a different wolf entirely. Audrey force field fell as Richard stood, and the Vampires quickly advanced forward but Richard’s wolf stretched back and then howled a frightening howl, immediately they are went on their knees, but this time Audrey, Jason and Lucy who have finally recovered stood on their feets but the duo of George and his wife stood their ground. Richard moved forward and the rest of his crew followed but he said, “This is my battle, leave it to me ” that creepy voice where it was like two entities spoke at the same time was back, then it finally dawned on me that this wasn’t Richard, it was the darkness. But Richard wasn’t the only one who could change his appearance. George took a whole new and horrific appearance. His finger became longer and claws replaced his nails and the same thing happened to his toes and nails. His eyes became scarlet red and then he snarled, this was the true face of George, a monster. “Let’s end this ” left both George and Richard’s lips at the same time. This wasn’t them fighting now, it was the demons in them. To Be Continued…

chapter 64 THE DARKNESS ************************* AUDREY I knew someone would die today but I never thought it to be Richard, I mean yes, Jason did as he promised – – not to do anything silly, but Richard, nah I didn’t see that coming or the fact that Lucy was ready to die for him, that was selfless of her but it wasn’t enough for me to forgive her, no way. I disappeared after The Leeches left me and faced Richard, he deserved the stabbing though, because I can’t explain why he hesitated in killing any of them, this is a battle and the weak always get killed. He has fought as a soldier before so I was really surprised at his hesitation to kill. Still, I was really scared when that bittch Pierce his heart, and Richard just crumbled to the ground but somewhere in my heart, I knew he was still alive. Years ago, I watched Richard did something similar When he was frustrated of living and unable to age like mortal men, but his body ejected the poison and he healed,though it took some time. But this time it took minutes, and just as I heard his back bone Crack signifying a transformation, I reappeared and moved in to stop George from having the last laugh.I performed a spell to bring in winds as strong as a cyclone, poweful enough to take George off his feet but not enough for his strange wife. I do not know of any entity strong enough to repel such powerful magic, I mean it was bizarre for an ordinary vampire to hold herself when her Creator was on the floor. It seems Magic doesn’t work on her at all, probably it’s her special gift, anyhow she was just about to complete what her husband started when Jason came to the rescue since my spell was obviously not working on her. I held on with the wind but George was beginning to fight it but I was able to buy enough time for Richard to transform even if he was annoyingly slow this time. The Vampires broke through but Richard was ready for them, he howled and they are went on their knees except the usual culprits, George and his wife. I do ask myself sometimes, why do people knee whenever Richard howled like that, I mean it’s absurd since the people kneeling are not members of his pack but I had to move such thought to the back of my mind when the new fur and size of Richard’s wolf emerged. His fur was no longer just jet black alone, both of his legs took the colors of his mates and he was now taller in height. I have never seen anything like this before, the dark aura was back meaning that Richard have given into the darkness and his legs color change means there is a tug of war within Richard. Richard clearly loves Angel More but it seems his Wolf loves Lucy more, maybe not his entire wolf but the dark side of his wolf. This won’t be good at all, but we shall settle it after the fight. George seems to have given into his darkness too as he took the form of the devil within him. Two Devils in their final forms are about to knock heads, it could mean only one thing, the descension of darkness and I wasn’t surprised when they ran towards each other, the skies started turning black and the moment their bodies touched, Lightning danced above. After Richard asked us to leave the fight to him as George did the same to his wife, he came for Richard and Richard went for him too. George didn’t actually collide into Richard, he just sidestepped the incoming wolf and used the Wolf’s mane as a fulcrum to get to Richard’s back, Richard quickly deciphering what George was up to, jumped and turned back to human and managed to get George off his back before turning back to his wolf although not after getting some cuts from his claws. Nice move from Richard, if not it might have proved fatal for him. “That’s what Cowards do ” Richard’s wolf said, teasing George who just snarled and ran after Richard again. This time, Richard didn’t run, he watched as George approached him and just as George was about to strike, he moved away very quickly but George saw Richard was going to do and so he slid under the Wolf’s belly and dug his claws all through till he came out from the other end. That destabilized Richard as his wolf bled massively and George quickly came back to finish a struggling Richard but this time Richard was prepared. George jumped as he sought to land his claws into Richard’s backbone, Richard twisted his weight very quickly and caught George’s arm with his mouth, he gribbed it and tore it from its shoulder. A terrifying scream filled the dark night as George tried to get up Clinging to a hand that wasn’t there anymore. Richard’s wolf struggled to it’s feet and slowly walked towards George. George managed to get up but all he did was wave his left arm hopefully trying to ward off Richard. George tried to get help from his vampires but they were hopelessly on their knees, his wife just continued to watch as things unfolded. Richard caught hold of his left arm and did the same thing he did earlier. Another terrifying scream left George’s lips,as he fell to his knees without his arms. “You are so highly feared and adored, yet you can barely hold a ten minute battle with your rival, pathetic. You ripped out my parent’s hearts and I will do the same to you and your wife. ” The moment Mrs Keller heard that, she ran quickly, grabbed Ivy and left but not before saying, ” We will meet again, William ” That shook Richard a bit but me even more, I should have known before now, I should known that this woman wasn’t ordinary, this woman was anti-magic because she is the strange woman that ruined my happy home centuries ago. I don’t get it, what’s her end game? What is she doing here? “And so it seems, we are both pawns in the grand scheme of things, enjoy your victory Richard, but know that you will know no peace as my people won’t rest until your kind is destroyed ” Richard has had enough, he growled and then parted George’s head from his body before saying, ” Your kind will do well by running away from me because I am their ruin” George’s lifeless body fell to the ground as blood flowed freely. Richard’s wolf walked back gracefully to us and said, Looking at the Vampires, “Finish them ” I became scared instantly, Richard has finally killed someone in wolf form, his arch enemy and he won’t stop , not now, not ever. The killing urge that consumed William was back and this was the inevitable thing Richard was trying to avoid, the monster within his rage. To Be Continued…

chapter 65 RICHARD The moment I stepped into the battle field, the struggle began. A part of me wanted out, I knew within me that I shouldn’t let it out but as the battle wore on, i knew I would be forced to give in. My hesitation to kill became my own downfall, I have been warned never to kill in wolf form, that it would be my undoing, I can’t seem to remember who said such to me but I know it was a woman. Ever since, I have learnt to make my foe useless instead of killing them. But I wasn’t in wolf form, then why the hesitation, why the fear to kill what’s already dead? Well, those questions left my mind when I faded into unconsciousness after that Ivy pierced my heart with her poison laced sword. As I faded, I knew the time for playing the good guy was over and slowly I became enraged at Ivy, at my stupidity that might have cost my life, at my lame principles that might now stop me from seeing my forthcoming child, and most importantly my inability to avenge my parents death. That made me mad and I lost unconsciousness that way. I woke up to find myself in my wolf form, how could this be? I am supposed to be dead, but answers to those questions had to wait when whatever Audrey was using in holding back the Vampires fell apart and they came charging into me but instinctively, I howled a ferocious howl filled with fear that paralysed the incoming vamps, it didn’t do the same to George but he stopped in his track after seeing my wolf. He changed to something so vile, If I were to be a kid, I would have trouble sleeping. But i knew this was the demon in George and finally it has decided to surface and face it’s arch rival. I was trying to read George, trying to be Sherlock in battle, I quickly stopped when he came charging towards me, I returned the favour too but he knew what he was doing,because by forcing me to blindly charge towards him,i walked right into his trap. As he never meant to strike me or anything instead he used my mane as a sort of propellant and turned around and landed on my back. Oh yeah, I knew where this was going, quickly I transformed back to human, destabilizing him and then I managed to throw him off me. Big, big mistake from George, in a battle, never let your enemy know you are aware of his weak point. By going for my backbone in his first attack, he made me change my strategy and I let him think he had the upper hand because in his next attack, I deliberately stopped my charging towards him and because he knew he couldn’t go for my back again, he had no where to go and he slid underneath my wolf and sliced his way through. I expected that, so even though I healed almost immediately, I pretended to be struggling to get up due to the bleedings, fooled by my act he came after me and jumped seeking to land on my back again. But this was what I was waiting for, I timed my move perfectly and shifted my weight so quickly and before he knew what hit him, i caught his outstretched arm with my teeth and tore the shitty thing out of his shoulder. Oh, he screamed, the dumb arse could scream better than those women in Who performs opera. A veteran killer played so easily, I was really disappointed, but it clearly shows he is rusty, damn rusty. This is what happens when you think you are safe from your enemies and sit on some damn throne all day. I promised to kill him and his wife the way he killed my parents when his wife who tried to kill me ran past me and carried Ivy out of my spell, what the hell, how did she do that? She answered my question by calling me William not Richard, Will what!!!!! How? I was still thinking when that Shameless excuse for a Ruler said we were pawns, pawns?? What is he talking about? Probably it’s because his wife ditched him for a woman, that’s why he is saying all kinds of gibberish. I ended his mystery by decapitating him after tearing his remaining arm earlier. My vengeance was finally served and I have honored my parents, but I wanted more, I wanted that Ivy and that vile woman who was on the verge of killing her own daughter, dead. I turned away from George and asked my crew to finish the job. I looked at those little wolves and asked Audrey to remove the wall so that the little wolves could partake in the fun. The look on her face brought back memories, memories of how I disappointed her in our time. She did as I asked anyway and Angel came after me and started hitting me. “Stop this Richard, they are just kids, stop this “she screamed but I looked the other way, “Richard, this is not you, take back control, you are not yourself “she screamed again. ” I know ” was all I said as she gave up, sat on the floor and started crying. I knew I wasn’t myself, but damn I loved it. ************************** To Be Continued….

Heeee..war war war...

THE AFTERMATH ************************** RICHARD ” Girl give me that’s let go……. Oooh… Baby you and me…… Oooooooohhhhhhhh one more time………… Cos Am about to show you one hell of a night ” Dustin Lynch’s Hell of a night blasted away in the house as everyone in high spirits sang along. A party was organized by Jason and his buddy Luke to celebrate the wolves victory. I watched on as I was far from happy, Angel is avoiding me, Lucy says am a d.ick for not acknowledging her selfless act in saving my life, while Audrey turns away from me the moment she sees me, according to her, “I am the Savage beast” she was forced to kill centuries ago. Oh, did I say there were girls, yeah girls. Eric made sure everyone’s girlfriend was invited, well everyone except Jason. About an hour into the party, I heard moans coming from the rooms above, and soon I was the only one remaining on the dance floor, dancing with an invisible Angel as I remembered the aftermath of the battle. The wolves flew out after been relegated to the background for so long. They tore into the helpless vampires and ripped out their heads, heart and what’s not. If looks could kill, I would have been long dead, because Angel was mad with me. After she got tired of crying, she shot me a glare filled with so much venom before she finally took her leave. I called her back, but she didn’t answer, she just continued walking. Lucy replaced her by blocking my view From hers, her wolf was growling, “You disgust me, after all I just did, a thank you couldn’t leave that lips of yours. God!! You are a Joystick! I hate you, I wished you died. You just killed my father and I worked with you to do that. Do you know how that feels, I am not expecting a cuddle or something of sort From you, probably because of your wife. But from your Strange new fur, it’s clear you have two mates, therefore I deserve every affection you give Angel. I don’t deserve this shitty act from you, damn it!” I tried to say something, but nothing came out. Lucy growled even more and just turned away from me. After the wolves were through with tasting blood and calming their nerves, I asked Audrey to fry every lifeless body left and make sure the field was clean of every blood and dead body. Audrey nodded but throughout my speech she didn’t look at me once. What is it with these people? If I continued in my hesitation, it would have ended in my death as well as theirs, I did what I was expected to do. Concerning the wolves, they are wolves for crying out loud, and after killing George, his creations will surely come after us, the kids needed to know how it feels in battle. I can’t fight every vampire, this is what these crazy women should understand. But they didn’t, after Audrey was done with clearing up using both lightening and fire and then some nasty spells. Audrey climbed Jason’s back and he took off, the rest of the wolves followed while Lucy followed too. I stayed behind to say my final prayers to my parents… “I have repaid your gruesome deaths in full, I have killed the demon who ended your joy of parenthood and I have recreated the domination we were supposed to be wielding. I ask one thing from you folks in return wherever you are, please help me tame the raging wolf in me, please. ” I stayed in the fields till night fall before deciding to return to the clearing because the curfew was about to be called off. I returned to hear music blasting and screams of joy coming from the house. What the hell is going on here? I transformed back and jumped into one of the open windows in my room and wore some clothes. Angel wasn’t in the room, I found her dancing downstairs with the rest of the boys and some strange girls. I walked up to her but she just ignored me, I held her chin but she smacked my hand before walking away. Audrey wouldn’t even look my way and Lucy was busy flirting with one of the kids as a means to get back at me. Soon they are all left the dancing floor and the sound of moans from intense pleasure filled the house. Lucy and Angel were no where to be seen while I knew Jason went with Audrey. Today was supposed to be the best day of my life but it turned to one I wish to quickly forget. I sat on the floor frustrated and for the first time in my life, I questioned my leadership qualities. THE END WATCH OUT FOR SEASON 2 ************************** P. S – There you go folks, the end. I want to thank everyone who viewed, who liked and who commented during the duration of this story. You guys pushed me and for once I have completed a story. Big show out to Olufemiwhit and Girlhaley, they were one of the first to comment on this thread. Of course, am not forgetting Drnoel and Mr Nitefury for your words of support, those words went a long way. Dragonking and Hunnydropps, I am grateful for your words also, big thank you. Manuelrukky and Samjohnnyb, thanks for the chats on whatsapp and most importantly Oluwabuqqyolo for what you did during the Plagiarism period, I am eternally grateful. ************************* I will be starting the sequel shortly, and it will be in the Literature section since there will be less s*x scenes and more of family, politics and fight dramas. Till then, I remain your consistent supernatural writer,

THE AFTERMATH ************************** RICHARD ” Girl give me that’s let go……. Oooh… Baby you and me…… Oooooooohhhhhhhh one more time………… Cos Am about to show you one hell of a night ” Dustin Lynch’s Hell of a night blasted away in the house as everyone in high spirits sang along. A party was organized by Jason and his buddy Luke to celebrate the wolves victory. I watched on as I was far from happy, Angel is avoiding me, Lucy says am a d.ick for not acknowledging her selfless act in saving my life, while Audrey turns away from me the moment she sees me, according to her, “I am the Savage beast” she was forced to kill centuries ago. Oh, did I say there were girls, yeah girls. Eric made sure everyone’s girlfriend was invited, well everyone except Jason. About an hour into the party, I heard moans coming from the rooms above, and soon I was the only one remaining on the dance floor, dancing with an invisible Angel as I remembered the aftermath of the battle. The wolves flew out after been relegated to the background for so long. They tore into the helpless vampires and ripped out their heads, heart and what’s not. If looks could kill, I would have been long dead, because Angel was mad with me. After she got tired of crying, she shot me a glare filled with so much venom before she finally took her leave. I called her back, but she didn’t answer, she just continued walking. Lucy replaced her by blocking my view From hers, her wolf was growling, “You disgust me, after all I just did, a thank you couldn’t leave that lips of yours. God!! You are a Joystick! I hate you, I wished you died. You just killed my father and I worked with you to do that. Do you know how that feels, I am not expecting a cuddle or something of sort From you, probably because of your wife. But from your Strange new fur, it’s clear you have two mates, therefore I deserve every affection you give Angel. I don’t deserve this shitty act from you, damn it!” I tried to say something, but nothing came out. Lucy growled even more and just turned away from me. After the wolves were through with tasting blood and calming their nerves, I asked Audrey to fry every lifeless body left and make sure the field was clean of every blood and dead body. Audrey nodded but throughout my speech she didn’t look at me once. What is it with these people? If I continued in my hesitation, it would have ended in my death as well as theirs, I did what I was expected to do. Concerning the wolves, they are wolves for crying out loud, and after killing George, his creations will surely come after us, the kids needed to know how it feels in battle. I can’t fight every vampire, this is what these crazy women should understand. But they didn’t, after Audrey was done with clearing up using both lightening and fire and then some nasty spells. Audrey climbed Jason’s back and he took off, the rest of the wolves followed while Lucy followed too. I stayed behind to say my final prayers to my parents… “I have repaid your gruesome deaths in full, I have killed the demon who ended your joy of parenthood and I have recreated the domination we were supposed to be wielding. I ask one thing from you folks in return wherever you are, please help me tame the raging wolf in me, please. ” I stayed in the fields till night fall before deciding to return to the clearing because the curfew was about to be called off. I returned to hear music blasting and screams of joy coming from the house. What the hell is going on here? I transformed back and jumped into one of the open windows in my room and wore some clothes. Angel wasn’t in the room, I found her dancing downstairs with the rest of the boys and some strange girls. I walked up to her but she just ignored me, I held her chin but she smacked my hand before walking away. Audrey wouldn’t even look my way and Lucy was busy flirting with one of the kids as a means to get back at me. Soon they are all left the dancing floor and the sound of moans from intense pleasure filled the house. Lucy and Angel were no where to be seen while I knew Jason went with Audrey. Today was supposed to be the best day of my life but it turned to one I wish to quickly forget. I sat on the floor frustrated and for the first time in my life, I questioned my leadership qualities. THE END WATCH OUT FOR SEASON 2 ************************** P. S – There you go folks, the end. I want to thank everyone who viewed, who liked and who commented during the duration of this story. You guys pushed me and for once I have completed a story. Big show out to Olufemiwhit and Girlhaley, they were one of the first to comment on this thread. Of course, am not forgetting Drnoel and Mr Nitefury for your words of support, those words went a long way. Dragonking and Hunnydropps, I am grateful for your words also, big thank you. Manuelrukky and Samjohnnyb, thanks for the chats on whatsapp and most importantly Oluwabuqqyolo for what you did during the Plagiarism period, I am eternally grateful. ************************* I will be starting the sequel shortly, and it will be in the Literature section since there will be less s*x scenes and more of family, politics and fight dramas. Till then, I remain your consistent supernatural writer.

CLASSIQ PEEPZ.. Y’ALL NEED TO SEE THIS.. Last Episodes; LAST WOLF @Tenniebenson @Khola46 @Wiseman @Ibrams @Pizzaro @Swtharyomi @Wyse-one @Eddy @Delight @Pweety @Mray @Jummybabe @reyhanat @Babe4biola @Sofia @Ritagold @Kuks @Originalannchilexdel @Fridex @Frank @Frankkay @Simzy @Pheranmmie041 @Temmyjoy @Chriswayne @Evanz @Itzshaxee @Mecuze @Skookum @Kingson1 @Donmikie @Kingsbest @T- Dak @Charlywizzy @Charliebryn @Hardeywummy @Japhola @Konphido @Emmyrexx @Adura @Tholartee @Nextangel @Blessedgirl @Ebube @Jenifa @Jclash @Taiwo @Chomyline @Lawman @Tinagabe @Christiana @Itmrabzeez @Johnoscar @Precy @Timmy @Dabcy @Ikeholuwa1 @Besty @Starlet @Okklad @Angeleniola @Ewomazeal @Mizleemah @Blessfelicity222 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Rhennyjay @Geeadore @Tiffany1 @Tonia @Hameyeenat @Inemlove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @Vibratingwind @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Maurice @Jummy @Thankmic @Christopher @Anita @Phinebraim @Kedike @Kemkit @Gracy @Saintkenz @December12 @Promise @Sylvia @Bsam @Portable @Steph @Aarti @Olaking3 @Harddy @Blakstudd @Prince @Invincible @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Sandy @Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @Sexynikky1994 @Youngestprince @Davick @Semilore @Oyindamola @Dhemilade1 @Mature @Pearl @Roes @Franklin @Kolababs @Hollar @Smilie @Borwerleh @Iksqueency @Loveth @Funmilayo1 @Okklad @Nizzy @Flames @Vict-Vames @Peace @Sirp081 @Kristen @Kingsengine @Aaron @Tony @Ruth @Romancelord @Itzshaxee @Olamy4fun @Abrahamdking @Flamerouz @Crusher @Stanny39 @John @Softtouch @Onahsunday631 @Jeddy @Sonshine @Sirgentle @Vizkid @Hoelhay @Pharm-vickymears @Teesolid @Omoyemmy @Olarach @Daxking @Krizzy @Softie @Holarbordah @Ele @Firstladyontop @Obaby @Sergentmax @Mhizdaofot @Ariketemmy @fortunate1 @Saraya @Eminem @Laurasteve299 @Gambola @Monadisu @Dazzlingangel @Donyas @C- Roderick @Cookey @Isabella1 @Chisomsophia @Mrfabulous @Henry @Mhizzthessy @Millz @Bishops10 @Kreepyink @Olaniyiadeshina @Gracedkyenny @Hardeyhorlar9 @Holaryinkhar @Inemeka @Abevica @Individual @Olami @Beryl @Youngfellow @Humblelion @Natasha9976 @Hartuny @Emergencia @Paula4eva @GiftGodiva @Divatimmy @Finestberyl @Sapiens @Ahmad @Ele1 @Ferdinard @Festoza006 @Sharpzender @Uncleba426 @Paje @Jenny123 @Pemamezi @Detector @Pweetyfizzy @Willingyung @Napster @Greg-billz @Valentinelv @Hayanfeoluwa @Teju1 @Dgreat @Prestigiousfirstlady @Petersandra121 @Jenny1 @Bryten50 @Fallancy @Rosey @Jimmyjab @Oluwanifemi @Arosunshine @Heartbrokekid @Thosiano @Peterox @Iamsmv @Adegunle3gmail-com @Sparkling-2 @Hoyenikky @Maurice @Lizzytee @Zephyr @Mhizterdimex @Ladywen @Holarmidey @Scriptures @Lollycobra @Hardey1292 @Adeblow23 @Slimolayinkastar @Damzybabe @Adeshewa @Softel @Nifemi @Abradek @Beauty74 @Cizzle @Omolarami @Nazysophy1 @Yemitefestus @Omoniyiola @Inifek @Coolbaby @Nheemot @Deejaygrin @Hitiswell @Fynboy @Sirmike @Aminzy @Vicoch @Sunnyklin20Yahoo-com @Psam @Oshio @Shikoleen @Queencoded @Kimmy @Ifeoma1 @Nobleay @Felixharuna11 @Ibktemi99 @Hayzedefoe @Chidex14 @Classy @Omodemilade59 @Rufus @Ladygrasha @Ennylincoln @Kingz1 @Starlord1 @Noskid @Kodedreal @Petermikel @Frankymario @Olatunjitobi @Pweetylizzyqueen @Olutcoded @Sayrah @Tomtim @Missdammy @Latienco @Bimrach @Mubarak @Mubavak @Adeolaajala1234 @Olalekana69 @Dbest @Skulboy @Beautyqueen @Naomacjoyous @Onyinyessica @Drumsaint @Debbi2nice @Jamesgentility @Megatron @Okiripoto02gmail- com @Rahzycute1 @Hangellah46 @Deltavictory @Kay2ty7 @Praisee @Josephjuliet @Xtopher @Richymore @Temmy744 @Mrmorie @Abosmart @Adfaustina595gmail-com @Adetolaadejoke @Whizjay @Anthcunny @Freeday @Ninny @Abasienyene @Henryjay @Horgzy @Abosmart @Omodemilade59 @Judith @Mercykris @Superstar4real @Sanctus4real @Bolaji2308 @Damzybabe @Profeze1 @Horlarjuwhon @Illusion002 @Royzeray @Oluwatosin @Chinenye5404 @Dharmex @Inifek @Pattiejoe7gmail-com @Opinxymenumento @Bobbidi-boo @Gooddysmart3 @Elijezy @Drumsaint @Oshio @Musterfi @Khaleedwr @Addieola @Chinedueze @Praise22 @Mdsodeeq @Sirjerro @Masterbill @Emileagosu @Kabazi95 @Daintyshewa @Klaussimbo @Peoray @Samnolimit @Babswalexyttyahoo-com @Shania55 @Conspirancy @Chinyenorah @Pharouq00 @Saraya @Blazeb @Virtuous @Amibabe @Mrsolace @Ennyshow @Haryormidey @Mzz_teddy @Daddyd @Cassiewells @Omoshalewa @Nheemot @Rukibaby19 @Abbeygirl25 @Serikibazooka1 @Samnolimit @Ugochisunday @Yusfaty @Muffybaba @Micheal1 @Judiee @Certifiedjx @Wumyte @Coolbaby @Jokqees @Victoriouschild

Am enjoying this

Nice story waiting for season 2...weldone work @saintlenz

This was just superb.... waiting for season 2

[b]Dis thinq dey sweet my belle 2 much. Abeq, make I qo brinq my own wolv mate come make we celebrate dis victory 2qether o. . . Com'on, wht's wronq wth dis women self, dey should understand dat u cant fiqht all dis fvckinq vampires alone nah! Cant dey see it from d last battle which almost claim ur life? Dey shouldn't be selfish oo! . . @Saintkenz, U know what? U dey own 5Naira for the qood job well done. I'll send u my acct details later after I don finish celebratinq this victory wth my wolv mate, lol... Well don, nah u be the man joor![/b]

Wot a nice story

I love every bite of this story @saintkenz tanks for completing this season 1 we are patiently waiting for dey season 2 .. .. ..

I hope Audrey won't be forced to kill William the second time.. Good job @saintkenz Hope season two will be suspense-filled as well..

Wow! It has ended. Waiting for the completation of the season 2

Chai ... @saintkenz ... U re cool thanx alot

If i heard yhu said yhu question ur Leadership quality? Wel Richard yhu stil hav a lot to do, cuz yhu never find out the kind of power in yhu, but i believe Ollie wil help yhu much more

Wow! Wow!! Wow!!! . @Saintkenz thumb up jor u 2 much, na wen season 2 dey start nw cause i can't wait oh! Becos me don read some epi 4rm it.

More grease 2 ur elbow bro!!

Nice one I really enjoyed every bit of it.

Nice one, but dont keep us waiting for long

@saintkenz u r d man :) nice job bro....cnt waiy 4 d ²nd part

Wow.... So nice and intresting....

[b]nice one[/b]

kudos,..waiting for season2

Wow!! Nice one Richard. But it Seems George' wife is much more stronger than George himself. Hmm...Waitinq to find out sha.. Welldone bro @Saintkenz.

Waiting..

Never knew you've completed the story o so xxcited about this pls release the season 2 quickly

Following keenly

@saintkenz when are u starting the season 2 na?

Naxo @saintkenz abeg wer season 2 ooo

@saintkenz ooo oooo....pls na ....where z the season 2 ???

@saintkenz I no think say he won continue am o

Onahsunday631[S€€k€R] I no think say he won continue am o

Phew,nice story,waiting for s2

d story sweet wella ooo cnt stop reading it oo... pls wen d season 2 cums out can somone notify me cnt wait 2 read d season 2

@Saintkenz, biko, what's the name of the Season 2? This story sweet me die. I won't eat without reading the Season 2.

please,where z d continuation I.e part 2 of d last wolf

Hmm

Wow werewolf stuff

Wow interesting

U re waiting 4 ur death

yeah!